true_a than_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o former_a depend_v upon_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o consequent_o be_v null_a now_o these_o different_a opinion_n be_v reconcile_v by_o say_v that_o the_o church_n account_v neither_o of_o these_o belief_n as_o necessary_a to_o faith_n a_o man_n be_v not_o present_o a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v the_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o two_o nor_o yet_o be_v he_o to_o be_v count_v orthodox_n mere_o for_o hold_v the_o true_a one_o see_v therefore_o that_o this_o particular_a concern_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o salvation_n also_o which_o depend_v thereon_o it_o will_v behoove_v we_o to_o know_v certain_o in_o what_o degree_n the_o ancient_n place_v those_o article_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n so_o eager_o press_v upon_o the_o protestant_n and_o whether_o they_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o same_o or_o in_o a_o high_a or_o else_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o necessity_n than_o they_o be_v now_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o unless_o this_o be_v make_v very_o clear_a the_o protestant_n though_o they_o shall_v confess_v which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o that_o the_o father_n do_v indeed_o real_o believe_v the_o same_o may_v yet_o allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v not_o present_o obligatory_a and_o such_o as_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a but_o some_o other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o they_o will_v answer_v likewise_o that_o these_o opinion_n be_v like_a to_o those_o at_o this_o day_n controvert_v betwixt_o the_o dominican_n and_o the_o franciscan_n or_o to_o those_o other_o point_n debate_v betwixt_o the_o sorbonist_n and_o the_o regulars_n wherein_o every_o one_o be_v permit_v to_o hold_v what_o he_o please_v they_o will_v urge_v for_o themselves_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 4._o which_o in_o express_a term_n distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n where_o have_v thunder_v out_o a_o anathema_n against_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v maintain_v that_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a for_o little_a infant_n they_o further_o declare_v that_o this_o thunderbolt_n extend_v not_o to_o those_o ancient_a father_n who_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o little_a infant_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o maintain_v and_o practise_v this_o be_v move_v thereunto_o upon_o probable_a reason_n only_o and_o not_o account_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n see_v therefore_o that_o some_o error_n which_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o council_n may_v be_v maintain_v in_o such_o a_o certain_a degree_n without_o incur_v thereby_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o thunderbolt_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o even_o deny_v some_o truth_n also_o without_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o be_v anathematise_v who_o can_v assure_v we_o may_n the_o protestant_n further_o add_v that_o the_o article_n which_o we_o reject_v be_v not_o of_o this_o kind_n and_o such_o as_o that_o though_o perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v true_a it_o be_v nevertheless_o lawful_a for_o we_o not_o to_o believe_v my_o opinion_n therefore_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n now_o that_o see_v not_o that_o it_o concern_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o they_o mean_v to_o convince_v their_o adversary_n out_o of_o the_o father_n first_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o ancient_n hold_v the_o say_v point_n not_o only_o as_o true_a but_o as_o necessary_a also_o and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o degree_n of_o necessity_n that_o they_o now_o hold_v they_o now_o this_o must_v needs_o prove_v a_o business_n of_o most_o extreme_a difficulty_n and_o much_o great_a here_o than_o in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o particular_n before_o propose_v and_o i_o shall_v allege_v no_o other_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o than_o that_o very_a decree_n we_o cite_v before_o where_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o administer_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n out_o of_o any_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n est_fw-la but_o do_v it_o upon_o some_o other_o probable_a reason_n only_o for_o we_o have_v not_o only_o very_o good_a reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o father_n hold_v this_o opinion_n and_o follow_v this_o practice_n as_o probable_a only_o but_o it_o seem_v beside_o with_o all_o reverence_n to_o that_o council_n be_v it_o speak_v to_o appear_v evident_o enough_o out_o of_o their_o write_n that_o they_o do_v hold_v it_o as_o necessary_a for_o do_v but_o hear_v the_o father_n themselves_o and_o st._n augustine_n in_o the_o first_o place_n who_o say_v parvulis_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hold_v by_o a_o ancient_n and_o as_o i_o conceive_v say_v he_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n no_o man_n can_v come_v either_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o unto_o salvation_n or_o eternal_a life_n and_o afterward_o have_v as_o he_o conceive_v prove_v this_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o add_v further_a see_v therefore_o that_o no_o man_n can_v hope_v either_o for_o eternal_a life_n or_o salvation_n without_o baptism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n thus_o do_v he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o his_o time_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o so_o many_o divine_a testimony_n in_o vain_a be_v it_o promise_v to_o infant_n without_o the_o participate_v of_o these_o and_o some_o three_o chapter_n before_o treat_v of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o s._n john_n except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o can_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o which_o word_n he_o understand_v both_o there_o anâ—_n 〈◊〉_d where_o of_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o extend_v as_o well_o to_o little_a infant_n as_o to_o people_n of_o ripe_a agâ—_n c_o 〈◊〉_d there_o any_o man_n say_v he_o that_o dare_v affirm_v that_o thiâ—_n speech_n belong_v not_o to_o little_a 〈…〉_z oâ—_n that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n in_o they_o without_o participate_v of_o this_o body_n and_o of_o this_o bloâ—d_n and_o this_o be_v this_o constant_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o eight_o or_o ten_o other_o passage_n in_o his_o ap._n work_n which_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o insert_v pope_n innocent_a i_o his_o contemporary_a speak_v also_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n prove_v against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a for_o infant_n to_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o eternal_a life_n for_o as_o much_o as_o without_o baptism_n they_o can_v 2._o communicate_v of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n â—5_n s._n cyprian_n also_o long_o before_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n and_o this_o necessariam_fw-la maldonate_fw-it affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o six_o first_o century_n these_o thing_n consider_v we_o must_v needs_o think_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n follow_v namely_o that_o either_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o its_o declaration_n have_v make_v that_o which_o have_v be_v to_o be_v as_o if_o it_o never_o have_v be_v which_o be_v a_o power_n that_o the_o poet_n 〈◊〉_d agathâ—_n in_o aristotle_n will_v not_o allow_v to_o god_n himself_o or_o else_o that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n either_o out_o of_o forgetfulness_n or_o otherwise_o mistake_v themselves_o in_o this_o account_n of_o they_o touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o particular_a which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v the_o more_o favourable_a and_o the_o more_o probable_a conceit_n of_o the_o two_o and_o if_o so_o i_o shall_v then_o desire_v no_o more_o for_o if_o these_o great_a personage_n who_o be_v choose_v with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o circumspection_n out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o send_v to_o trent_n to_o deliberate_v upon_o and_o determine_v a_o business_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o so_o exquisite_a a_o wisdom_n and_o digest_v their_o decree_n with_o a_o judgement_n so_o ripe_a and_o slow-paced_a as_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o word_n in_o they_o but_o have_v its_o design_n if_o after_o all_o this_o i_o say_v these_o man_n shall_v be_v â—ound_v to_o have_v err_v in_o this_o their_o inquiry_n in_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n hold_v only_o as_o probable_a that_o which_o they_o evident_o appear_v to_o have_v hold_v as_o necessary_a if_o pope_n pius_n vi_o with_o his_o whole_a consistory_n consist_v of_o
perhaps_o that_o his_o hyperbolical_a way_n of_o expression_n of_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n hieromes_n and_o gregory_n all_o which_o join_v together_o he_o in_o too_o disdainful_a a_o manner_n cast_v down_o beneath_o the_o foot_n of_o one_o single_a pope_n but_o this_o height_n of_o expression_n may_v be_v somewhat_o excuse_v in_o he_o consider_v that_o such_o excess_n as_o these_o be_v very_o ordinary_a with_o all_o high_a and_o free-spirited_n person_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o will_v be_v able_a to_o inform_v we_o more_o true_o and_o clear_o what_o esteem_v they_o have_v of_o antiquity_n for_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o father_n and_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v authorize_v nor_o to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o at_o this_o day_n see_v so_o many_o several_a observation_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o ancient_n now_o quite_o lay_v aside_o and_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o find_v in_o antiquity_n no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o in_o great_a request_n among_o we_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v three_o principal_a part_n in_o religion_n namely_o point_n of_o belief_n of_o ceremony_n and_o of_o discipline_n we_o shall_v run_v they_o over_o light_o all_o three_o and_o so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a only_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o so_o we_o may_v let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o three_o part_n they_o have_v both_o abolish_v and_o establish_v very_o many_o thing_n express_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o have_v former_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o taste_n only_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n for_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o beside_o be_v at_o this_o day_n also_o maintain_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v condemn_v not_o much_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o a_o quite_o contrary_a belief_n there_o establish_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o have_v see_v beside_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o even_o down_o as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o century_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o afterward_o be_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o baptism_n and_o that_o consequent_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o little_a child_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o council_n of_o sit_v trent_n have_v condemn_v this_o opinion_n as_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n withal_o anathematise_v by_o a_o canon_n make_v express_o for_o that_o purpose_n all_o those_o who_o ever_o shall_v maintain_v the_o same_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v say_v they_o whoever_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a for_o little_a child_n before_o they_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n only_o that_o the_o father_n may_v not_o take_v offence_n hereat_o as_o have_v so_o fearful_a a_o affront_n put_v upon_o they_o these_o man_n have_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v both_o they_o and_o other_o that_o they_o never_o do_v believe_v that_o which_o themselves_o have_v most_o clear_o and_o in_o express_a term_n protest_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v as_o we_o have_v before_o make_v it_o appear_v which_o be_v to_o double_v the_o injury_n upon_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o make_v they_o any_o reparation_n for_o it_o see_v that_o they_o deal_v with_o they_o now_o not_o as_o heretic_n only_o but_o as_o fool_n also_o who_o a_o man_n may_v at_o pleasure_n persuade_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o real_o do_v believe_v we_o have_v abundant_o hear_v out_o of_o st._n hierome_n mouth_n how_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chilast_n be_v of_o old_a maintain_v by_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o yet_o be_v now_o condemn_v as_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o indeed_o the_o number_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o difference_n in_o opinion_n be_v almost_o infinite_a it_o be_v account_v no_o error_n in_o those_o day_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o father_n down_o to_o the_o son_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o generation_n but_o this_o opinion_n will_v now_o be_v account_v a_o heresy_n etc._n the_o ancient_n hold_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o oppose_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o shall_v bang_n up_o the_o picture_n of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o depingatur_fw-la that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o picture_n in_o our_o church_n that_o that_o which_o we_o worship_v and_o adore_v be_v not_o paint_v upon_o a_o wall_n but_o now_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v ordain_v the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o say_v impertiendam_fw-la that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o to_o keep_v especial_o in_o our_o church_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o other_o saint_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v unto_o they_o all_o due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n 3._o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v learn_v out_o of_o their_o write_n believe_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n if_o now_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n account_v they_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o faith_n what_o move_v they_o then_o to_o imagine_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o maintain_v any_o such_o opinion_n for_o have_v deliver_v their_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o a_o decree_n there_o pass_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o declare_v that_o this_o sin_n which_o have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n by_o propagation_n and_o not_o by_o imitation_n have_v seize_v on_o every_o person_n in_o particular_a genitricem_fw-la they_o at_o length_n conclude_v that_o their_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o comprehend_v within_o this_o number_n the_o bless_a and_o unspotted_a virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n which_o word_n of_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a so_o to_o expound_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o in_o plain_a term_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o all_o the_o father_n for_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n they_o flat_o establish_v a_o opinion_n which_o be_v contradictory_n to_o that_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o gross_a manner_n of_o give_v they_o the_o lie_v that_o can_v be_v if_o they_o mean_v here_o no_o more_o than_o this_o which_o sense_n yet_o their_o word_n will_v hardly_o be_v ever_o make_v to_o bear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v as_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n they_o however_o honest_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o these_o good_a man_n affirm_v as_o true_a that_o which_o be_v yet_o doubtful_a and_o maintain_v as_o certain_a that_o which_o be_v but_o problematical_a only_o and_o questionable_a the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a 163._o put_v not_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n any_o more_o than_o twenty_o two_o book_n only_o exclude_v by_o this_o mean_n out_o of_o this_o number_n the_o book_n of_o tobit_n of_o judith_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n 27._o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n 3._o origen_n 4._o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n 98._o gregory_n nazianzen_n 2._o s._n hilary_n 162._o and_o epiphanius_n do_v all_o of_o they_o the_o same_o 58._o athanasius_n 552._o ruffinus_n and_o esdr_n s._n hierome_n express_o reject_v these_o very_a book_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n of_o esto_fw-la trent_n anathematize_v all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o receive_v as_o holy_a and_o canonical_a all_o these_o book_n with_o every_o part_n of_o the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a latin_a edition_n common_o call_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n where_o beside_o the_o affront_n which_o they_o have_v offer_v to_o so_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o most_o eminent_a among_o the_o father_n and_o indeed_o to_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n itself_o which_o receive_v this_o conon_n of_o laodicea_n in_o among_o its_o universal_a rule_n they_o have_v also_o establish_v a_o position_n here_o which_o be_v not_o till_o then_o so_o much_o as_o ever_o hear_v
invention_n be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o any_o long_o and_o to_o say_v truth_n that_o which_o these_o man_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o excuse_v the_o say_a pope_n be_v not_o any_o whit_n more_o probable_a namely_o that_o they_o take_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o of_o sardica_n in_o which_o those_o canon_n they_o allege_v be_v real_o find_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o council_n for_o who_o will_v these_o man_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v that_o two_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n betwixt_o which_o there_o pass_v near_o twenty_o two_o whole_a year_n call_v by_o two_o several_a emperor_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o a_o far_o different_a nature_n the_o one_o of_o they_o for_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o re-establish_a of_o two_o bishop_n in_o their_o throne_n and_o in_o place_n very_o far_o distant_a from_o each_o other_o the_o one_o at_o nicaea_n in_o bythinia_n the_o other_o at_o sardica_n a_o city_n of_o illyricum_n the_o canon_n of_o which_o two_o council_n be_v very_o different_a both_o in_o substance_n number_n and_o authority_n the_o one_o of_o they_o have_v always_o be_v receive_v general_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o other_o have_v never_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o eastern_a church_n shall_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o council_n how_o can_v they_o themselves_o endure_v this_o who_o be_v so_o fierce_a against_o the_o greek_n for_o have_v offer_v to_o attribute_v which_o they_o do_v notwithstanding_o with_o more_o appearance_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o six_o council_n those_o cii_o canon_n which_o be_v agree_v upon_o ten_o year_n after_o at_o constantinople_n in_o a_o assembly_n wherein_o one_o party_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o council_n meet_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n see_v that_o in_o the_o greek_a collection_n of_o her_o ancient_a canon_n those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v quite_o leave_v out_o and_o in_o the_o latin_a collection_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la make_v at_o rome_n eleven_o hundred_o year_n since_o they_o be_v place_v not_o with_o those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o yet_o immediate_o after_o they_o as_o if_o they_o all_o make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n betwixt_o they_o 99_o but_o be_v put_v in_o a_o place_n a_o great_a way_n behind_o after_o the_o canon_n of_o all_o the_o general_a council_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v till_o that_o very_a time_n he_o live_v in_o and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o these_o ancient_a pope_n who_o allege_v these_o canon_n if_o they_o believe_v these_o council_n to_o be_v both_o one_o do_v not_o say_v so_o the_o african_a bishop_n have_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a time_n declare_v that_o these_o canon_n which_o be_v by_o they_o allege_v be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o copy_n certain_o therefore_o if_o those_o who_o have_v cite_v they_o have_v think_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o of_o sardica_n to_o have_v be_v both_o but_o one_o council_n they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v make_v answer_n that_o 〈◊〉_d canon_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o pretend_a second_o part_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a among_o those_o which_o have_v be_v agree_v upon_o at_o sardica_n especial_o when_o they_o see_v that_o these_o careful_a father_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o have_v resolve_v to_o send_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o far_o as_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o syllable_n tend_v this_o way_n say_v by_o they_o and_o certain_o if_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n have_v be_v in_o those_o day_n repute_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n that_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o religious_a prelate_n as_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o africa_n as_o namely_o aurelius_n alypius_n and_o even_o s._n augustine_n that_o glorious_a light_n not_o of_o the_o african_a only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o this_o particular_a but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n beyond_o all_o belief_n that_o three_o pope_n and_o their_o legate_n shall_v leave_v their_o party_n in_o a_o ignorance_n so_o gross_a and_o so_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o own_o interest_n it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o have_v relieve_v they_o in_o two_o word_n we_o may_v safe_o then_o conclude_v that_o these_o pope_n zozimus_n and_o boniface_n have_v no_o other_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a than_o what_o we_o have_v and_o also_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o that_o they_o rather_o purposely_o allege_v some_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o this_o they_o do_v according_a to_o that_o maxim_n which_o be_v in_o force_n with_o those_o of_o former_a time_n and_o be_v not_o utter_o lay_v aside_o even_o in_o our_o own_o namely_o that_o for_o the_o advance_n of_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a cause_n it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o use_v a_o little_a deceit_n and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o your_o piae_fw-la fraud_n they_o therefore_o firm_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o their_o see_n over_o all_o other_o church_n be_v a_o business_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o all_o christendom_n we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o for_o the_o establish_n this_o right_a on_o themselves_o they_o make_v use_v of_o a_o little_a legerdemain_n allege_v sardica_n for_o nice_a reckon_v with_o themselves_o that_o if_o they_o bring_v their_o design_n about_o this_o small_a fail_v of_o they_o will_v in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v abundant_o satisfy_v for_o by_o the_o benefit_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o opposition_n make_v by_o the_o african_a father_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pope_n leo_n not_o many_o year_n after_o council_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o old_a forgery_n cite_v one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n for_o a_o legitimate_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n also_o 2._o and_o his_o empress_n galla_n placidia_n write_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n leo_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n affirm_v to_o he_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o both_o all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a also_o have_v assign_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o power_n of_o judge_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n leo_n have_v before_o possess_v they_o that_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a and_o thus_o by_o a_o strong_a perseverance_n in_o this_o pious_a fraud_n they_o have_v at_o length_n so_o full_o persuade_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v establish_v this_o supremacy_n upon_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v now_o general_o urge_v by_o all_o of_o they_o whenever_o this_o point_n be_v controvert_v i_o must_v crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o have_v so_o long_o insist_v on_o this_o particular_a and_o perhaps_o long_o somewhat_o than_o my_o design_n require_v yet_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o may_v be_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n for_o will_n the_o protestant_n here_o say_v see_v that_o two_o pope_n bishop_n and_o prince_n which_o all_o christian_n have_v approve_v have_v notwithstanding_o thus_o foist_v in_o false_a ware_n what_o ought_v we_o to_o expect_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n since_o these_o man_n have_v do_v this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n a_o age_n of_o so_o high_a repute_n for_o its_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n what_o have_v they_o not_o dare_v to_o do_v in_o the_o succeed_a age_n if_o they_o have_v not_o forbear_v so_o foul_o to_o abuse_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o venerable_a monument_n of_o christianity_n next_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o other_o author_n can_v we_o imagine_v they_o will_v spare_v and_o if_o in_o the_o face_n of_o so_o renown_a a_o assembly_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o whatever_o africa_n can_v show_v of_o eminency_n both_o for_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n and_o even_o under_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o great_a s._n augustine_n
and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a danger_n either_o in_o put_v in_o or_o at_o least_o in_o leave_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o may_v yield_v assistance_n to_o it_o whatsoever_o the_o issue_n of_o either_o of_o these_o may_v in_o the_o end_n prove_v to_o be_v and_o hence_o have_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v so_o many_o ancient_a forgery_n and_o also_o so_o many_o strange_a story_n of_o miracle_n and_o of_o vision_n many_o take_v a_o delight_n in_o feign_v as_o s._n coâ—fingunt_fw-la hierome_n say_v great_a combat_n which_o they_o have_v have_v with_o devil_n in_o desert_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v mere_o fabulous_a in_o themselves_o and_o acknowledge_v too_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o most_o intelligent_a of_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v tolerate_v and_o sometime_o also_o recommend_v to_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o account_v they_o useful_a for_o the_o settle_n or_o increase_a either_o of_o the_o faith_n or_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v some_o even_o of_o those_o man_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o be_v the_o great_a hater_n in_o the_o world_n of_o these_o subtlety_n who_o can_v nevertheless_o put_v forth_o any_o book_n but_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v lop_n off_o or_o falsify_v whatsoever_o do_v not_o whole_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n they_o hold_v for_o true_a fear_v as_o themselves_o say_v lest_o such_o thing_n come_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a common_a people_n may_v infect_v they_o and_o possess_v their_o head_n with_o new_a fancy_n so_o firm_o have_v this_o opinion_n be_v of_o old_a root_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man._n now_o i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v whether_o this_o proceed_n of_o they_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v by_o the_o way_n that_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a shame_n for_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v establish_v or_o defend_v by_o such_o falsification_n and_o shift_n as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o sufficient_a weapon_n both_o defensive_a and_o offensive_a of_o its_o own_o but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o borrow_v of_o its_o adversary_n and_o it_o be_v beside_o a_o very_a dangerous_a course_n too_o because_o that_o the_o discovery_n of_o any_o one_o cheat_n oftentimes_o render_v their_o cause_n who_o practise_v it_o whole_o suspect_v insomuch_o that_o by_o make_v use_n of_o such_o slight_n as_o these_o in_o christian_a religion_n either_o for_o the_o gain_n to_o you_o or_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o of_o the_o simple_a people_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o you_o may_v give_v distaste_n to_o the_o more_o understand_a sort_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n at_o length_n may_v chance_v to_o lose_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n too_o but_o whatsoever_o this_o course_n of_o cheat_v be_v either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o its_o consequence_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o shall_v here_o produce_v some_o instance_n the_o heretic_n have_v always_o be_v accuse_v of_o use_v this_o artifice_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o set_v down_o what_o alteration_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o ancient_a of_o they_o even_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o this_o practice_n of_o they_o go_v but_o to_o tertullian_n and_o epiphanius_n and_o you_o shall_v there_o see_v how_o martion_n have_v clip_v and_o alter_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n and_o those_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o he_o allow_v to_o be_v such_o neither_o have_v those_o other_o of_o the_o age_n follow_v be_v any_o whit_n more_o conscientious_a in_o this_o particular_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o those_o complaint_n make_v by_o ruffinus_n origen_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o in_o another_o treatise_n write_v by_o he_o purposely_o on_o this_o subject_a which_o be_v indeed_o contradict_v by_o ruff._n s._n hierome_n but_o only_o in_o his_o hypothesis_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v origen_n but_o not_o absolute_o in_o his_o thesis_n and_o by_o the_o like_a complaint_n of_o eph._n s._n cyril_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o among_o the_o modern_n by_o those_o very_a person_n also_o who_o have_v put_v forth_o the_o general_a council_n at_o rome_n who_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o volume_n gen._n that_o time_n and_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o heretic_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o say_a council_n have_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n neither_o entire_a nor_o pure_a and_o sincere_a that_o which_o have_v remain_v of_o they_o and_o before_o they_o grievous_o bewail_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v thus_o deprive_v of_o so_o great_a and_o so_o precious_a a_o treasure_n now_o this_o testimony_n of_o they_o to_o i_o be_v worth_a a_o thousand_o other_o see_v it_o come_v from_o such_o who_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v evident_o interest_v to_o speak_v quite_o otherwise_o for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o pretend_a mistress_n and_o trustee_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v suffer_v any_o part_n of_o the_o council_n to_o perish_v and_o be_v lose_v which_o be_v esteem_v by_o they_o as_o the_o code_n of_o the_o church_n what_o then_o may_v the_o rest_n have_v suffer_v also_o and_o what_o may_v not_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o if_o all_o these_o evidence_n have_v be_v alter_v by_o their_o fraud_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a by_o they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o very_o much_o amaâ—ed_v to_o see_v these_o man_n make_v so_o much_o reckon_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o make_v such_o grievous_a complaint_n against_o the_o heretic_n for_o have_v suppress_v some_o of_o they_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o such_o use_n why_o then_o do_v they_o themselves_o keep_v from_o we_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a council_n both_o for_o they_o and_o their_o party_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n these_o eight_o hundred_o year_n if_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n in_o the_o heretic_n to_o have_v keep_v from_o we_o these_o precious_a jewel_n why_o be_v not_o they_o afraid_a lest_o the_o blame_n which_o they_o lie_v on_o other_o may_v chance_v to_o return_v upon_o themselves_o but_o doubtless_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o business_n that_o render_v these_o case_n different_a and_o i_o confess_v i_o wonder_v they_o publish_v it_o not_o the_o simple_a sort_n for_o want_v of_o be_v otherwise_o inform_v think_v perhaps_o though_o it_o may_v be_v without_o cause_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o act_n of_o this_o last_o council_n be_v keep_v so_o close_o from_o they_o be_v because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o publish_n of_o they_o will_v be_v either_o prejudicial_a or_o at_o least_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o also_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n conceive_v that_o in_o those_o other_o act_n which_o they_o say_v have_v be_v suppress_v by_o the_o heretic_n there_o be_v wonderful_a matter_n to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o great_a advance_n and_o support_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whatsoever_o the_o reason_n be_v i_o can_v but_o commend_v the_o ingenuity_n of_o these_o man_n who_o notwithstanding_o their_o interest_n which_o seem_v to_o engage_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a have_v yet_o nevertheless_o confess_v that_o the_o council_n which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n be_v neither_o entire_a nor_o uncorrupted_a but_o let_v we_o now_o examine_v whether_o or_o no_o even_o the_o orthodox_n party_n themselves_o have_v not_o also_o contribute_v something_o to_o this_o alteration_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 〈◊〉_d epiphanius_n report_v that_o in_o the_o true_a and_o most_o correct_a copy_n of_o s._n luke_n it_o be_v write_v that_o jesus_n christ_n weep_v and_o that_o this_o passage_n have_v be_v allege_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n but_o that_o the_o catholic_n have_v blot_v out_o this_o word_n fear_v that_o the_o heretic_n may_v abuse_v it_o whether_o this_o relation_n be_v true_a or_o false_a i_o must_v rely_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o author_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o clear_a argument_n that_o these_o ancient_a catholic_n will_v have_v make_v no_o great_a scruple_n of_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n any_o word_n that_o they_o find_v to_o contradict_v their_o own_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o liberty_n that_o they_o inform_v we_o
former_o determine_v by_o the_o orthodox_n doct._n as_o appear_v plain_o not_o only_o by_o the_o manuscript_n but_o also_o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a edition_n of_o this_o author_n and_o even_o by_o card._n baronius_n his_o allege_v of_o this_o passage_n also_o in_o the_o ten_o tome_n of_o his_o annal_n an._n dom._n 869._o these_o be_v they_o who_o have_v quite_o raze_v out_o this_o follow_a passage_n out_o of_o oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o who_o defend_v and_o favour_v the_o law_n introduce_v also_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o that_o because_o the_o law_n have_v be_v give_v by_o they_o and_o this_o custom_n continue_v long_o in_o phrygia_n insomuch_o that_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n make_v a_o decree_n forbid_v to_o make_v any_o address_n to_o angel_n or_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o whence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v many_o temple_n among_o they_o erect_v to_o michael_n the_o archangel_n which_o passage_n david_n hâ—eschelius_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n against_o celsus_n p._n 483._o witness_v that_o himself_n have_v see_v and_o read_v in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o oecumenius_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o print_a copy_n who_o will_v believe_v but_o that_o the_o breviaries_n and_o missal_n shall_v have_v escape_v their_o razor_n yet_o 937._o as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o person_n of_o eminent_a both_o learning_n and_o honesty_n where_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o collect_n on_o s._n peter_n day_n heretofore_o thus_o deus_fw-la qui_fw-la b._n petro_n apostolo_n tuo_fw-la collatis_fw-la clavibus_fw-la regni_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la animas_fw-la ligandi_fw-la &_o solvendi_fw-la pontificium_fw-la tradidisti_fw-la that_o be_v o_o god_n who_o have_v commit_v to_o thy_o apostle_n s._n peter_n by_o give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o episcopal_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v soul_n in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o these_o breviaries_n and_o missal_n they_o have_v whole_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n animas_fw-la soul_n to_o the_o end_n that_o people_n shall_v not_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n extend_v only_o to_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o not_o to_o temporal_a also_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o tuesday_n follow_v the_o three_o sunday_n in_o lent_n they_o have_v print_v 369._o dixit_fw-la jesus_n discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la that_o be_v jesus_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n whereas_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a book_n prato_n respiciens_fw-la jesus_n in_fw-la discipulos_fw-la dixit_fw-la simoni_n petro_n si_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la in_o te_fw-la frater_fw-la tuus_fw-la jesus_n look_v back_o upon_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o simon_n peter_n if_o thy_o brother_n have_v offend_v against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n cunning_o omit_v those_o word_n relate_v to_o simon_n peter_n for_o fear_v it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v make_v s._n peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n subject_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o there_o send_v he_o and_o if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v but_o have_v hearken_v to_o thomas_n passio_fw-la a_o canon_n of_o valencia_n they_o shall_v have_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a all_o such_o passage_n as_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o people_n give_v their_o suffrage_n and_o consent_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o where_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n say_v that_o ordinando_fw-la it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o father_n have_v ordain_v that_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v take_v touch_v the_o election_n of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v give_v their_o assent_n to_o their_o ordination_n they_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o yield_v obedience_n to_o those_o who_o be_v so_o ordain_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o honest_a canon_n be_v that_o to_o take_v away_o all_o such_o authority_n from_o the_o heretic_n the_o best_a way_n will_v be_v to_o blot_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o trace_n or_o footstep_n of_o they_o leave_v remain_v for_o the_o future_a 7._o but_o they_o have_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o corrupt_v only_o in_o this_o manner_n some_o certain_a book_n out_o of_o which_o perhaps_o we_o may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v what_o the_o opinion_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v be_v but_o they_o have_v also_o whole_o abolish_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o other_o and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o first_o age_n take_v all_o possible_a care_n for_o the_o stifle_a and_o abolish_n all_o such_o write_n as_o be_v declare_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o namely_o the_o book_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o nestorian_n and_o other_o which_o be_v under_o a_o great_a penalty_n forbid_v to_o be_v read_v but_o be_v to_o be_v whole_o suppress_v and_o abolish_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o these_o ancient_a prince_n the_o church_n itself_o also_o do_v sometime_o call_v in_o the_o book_n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v be_v dead_a long_o before_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n party_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o perceive_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o the_o present_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n viii_o as_o it_o do_v at_o the_o five_o general_n council_n in_o the_o business_n of_o theodorus_n theodoreius_fw-la and_o ibas_n all_o three_o bishop_n the_o one_o of_o mopsuestia_n the_o other_o of_o cyprus_n and_o the_o three_o of_o edissa_n anathematise_v each_o of_o their_o several_a write_n notwithstanding_o there_o person_n have_v be_v all_o dead_a long_o before_o deal_v also_o even_o in_o the_o quiet_a time_n of_o the_o church_n xi_o with_o origen_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n after_o he_o have_v be_v now_o dead_a about_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o pope_n than_o have_v not_o fail_v to_o imitate_v now_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o age_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o these_o rigorous_a course_n withal_o increase_n the_o harshness_n of_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o case_n any_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v be_v by_o chance_n find_v at_o any_o time_n to_o contradict_v he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o have_v very_o careful_o and_o diligent_o suppress_v such_o piece_n without_o spare_v any_o though_o they_o be_v write_v perhaps_o two_o three_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o more_o than_o the_o other_o as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n dispute_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v in_o their_o temple_n and_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o saint_n this_o controversy_n have_v be_v sometime_o very_o eager_o and_o with_o much_o heaâ—_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o debate_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o party_n which_o maintain_v the_o affirmative_a bring_v the_o business_n before_o the_o vii_o council_n 9_o hold_v at_o nicaea_n it_o be_v there_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o other_o party_n withal_o charge_v every_o man_n to_o bring_v what_o book_n they_o have_v of_o that_o party_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o do_v with_o they_o as_o we_o must_v conceive_v according_a as_o have_v be_v require_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n adrian_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v tâ—at_o they_o shall_v burn_v all_o those_o book_n which_o have_v be_v write_v against_o the_o venerable_a image_n include_v no_o doubt_n within_o the_o same_o condemnation_n all_o such_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n also_o as_o seem_v not_o to_o favour_v image_n as_o namely_o the_o epistle_n of_o eusebius_n to_o constantia_n and_o that_o of_o epiphanius_n to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o which_o be_v not_o now_o extant_a but_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n at_o that_o time_n abolish_v for_o as_o for_o the_o epistle_n of_o epiphanius_n that_o which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v only_o s._n hieromes_n translation_n of_o it_o which_o happen_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o western_a part_n where_o the_o passion_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o image_n be_v much_o less_o violent_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eastern_a but_o the_o original_a greek_a of_o it_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v adrian_z ii_o in_o his_o council_n ordain_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o council_n hold_v by_o photius_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v burn_v together_o with_o his_o other_o book_n and_o all_o the_o book_n of_o those_o of_o his_o party_n which_o
we_o have_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o sophronius_n ii_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n wherein_o as_o the_o usual_a custom_n be_v he_o explain_v the_o faith_n in_o a_o very_a large_a and_o particular_a manner_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o you_o shall_v no_o there_o meet_v with_o any_o of_o those_o point_n which_o be_v now_o controvert_v among_o we_o those_o that_o shall_v search_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o business_n will_v be_v apt_a positive_o to_o conclude_v from_o this_o their_o silence_n that_o these_o point_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n any_o part_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o this_o their_o way_n of_o argumentation_n seem_v not_o to_o want_v reason_n but_o as_o for_o my_o own_o particular_a it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o it_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o assertion_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v if_o not_o a_o impossible_a yet_o at_o least_o a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o discover_v in_o what_o degree_n either_o of_o necessity_n or_o probability_n the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v each_o of_o those_o point_n which_o be_v now_o debate_v among_o we_o see_v that_o they_o appear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o their_o faith_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o council_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o point_n which_o they_o account_v necessary_a chap._n ix_o reason_n ix_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v what_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n not_o of_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n which_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o be_v find_v out_o those_o who_o make_v most_o account_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o who_o urge_v they_o the_o often_o in_o their_o disputation_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o say_n in_o these_o matter_n proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o general_n sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o alone_o these_o man_n attribute_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o judge_v in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v they_o several_o each_o by_o himself_o and_o as_o they_o stand_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n only_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o may_v chance_v to_o err_v so_o that_o it_o will_v follow_v hence_o that_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v whether_o such_o or_o such_o say_n be_v true_o they_o and_o if_o so_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v but_o we_o ought_v further_o also_o to_o be_v very_o well_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o in_o a_o court_n of_o judicature_n the_o opinion_n of_o any_o single_a person_n of_o the_o bench_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n at_o all_o as_o to_o the_o pass_v of_o judgement_n unless_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o company_n and_o now_o see_v how_o we_o be_v fall_v again_o into_o new_a difficulty_n for_o whence_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o learn_v whether_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o justin_n martyr_n or_o of_o s._n augustine_n or_o of_o s._n hierome_n maintain_v the_o same_o opinion_n in_o every_o particular_a that_o these_o man_n several_o do_v or_o not_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o charity_n of_o these_o man_n be_v very_o great_a and_o that_o they_o very_o hearty_o and_o constant_o embrace_v the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o particular_n that_o they_o see_v apparent_o to_o be_v such_o but_o where_o the_o church_n do_v not_o at_o all_o deliver_v itself_o and_o express_o declare_v what_o its_o sense_n be_v they_o can_v not_o possible_o how_o great_a soever_o their_o desire_n of_o so_o do_v may_v have_v be_v follow_v its_o authority_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o opinion_n wheresoever_o therefore_o they_o treat_v of_o point_n which_o be_v long_o since_o decide_v believe_v and_o receive_v express_o and_o positive_o by_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n either_o of_o their_o own_o age_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o precede_a age_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o they_o do_v conform_v to_o what_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o these_o case_n their_o say_v may_v very_o well_o pass_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o they_o can_v be_v either_o ignorant_a what_o be_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o know_v the_o same_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v it_o as_o for_o example_n when_o athanasius_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o discourse_n touch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n because_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n have_v then_o be_v clear_o and_o express_o deliver_v upon_o this_o point_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a may_v safe_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n belief_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v do_v in_o all_o the_o other_o point_n which_o have_v either_o be_v positive_o determine_v in_o any_o of_o the_o general_a council_n or_o deliver_v in_o any_o of_o the_o creed_n or_o that_o any_o other_o way_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o public_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o father_n have_v but_o contain_v themselves_o within_o these_o bound_n and_o have_v not_o take_v liberty_n to_o treat_v of_o any_o thing_n save_o what_o the_o church_n have_v clear_o deliver_v its_o judgement_n upon_o this_o rule_n may_v then_o have_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o general_n one_o and_o what_o opinion_n soever_o we_o find_v in_o they_o we_o may_v safe_o have_v conclude_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o time_n but_o the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n nature_n together_o with_o the_o impudence_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n whether_o of_o their_o own_o or_o of_o other_o and_o divers_z other_o reason_n perhaps_o have_v partly_o make_v they_o willing_o and_o partly_o force_v and_o as_o it_o be_v constrain_v they_o to_o go_v on_o further_a and_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o search_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o several_a point_n which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o universal_a and_o public_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_n it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o necessary_o they_o must_v in_o these_o inquiry_n make_v use_v of_o their_o own_o proper_a light_n and_o must_v deliver_v upon_o the_o same_o their_o own_o private_a opinion_n which_o the_o church_n which_o come_v after_o they_o have_v since_o either_o embrace_v or_o reject_v i_o shall_v not_o here_o stand_v to_o prove_v this_o my_o assertion_n since_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n and_o whereof_o the_o romanist_n make_v special_a use_n upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o answer_v several_a objection_n bring_v against_o they_o out_o of_o the_o father_n as_o for_o example_n etc._n where_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n excuse_v the_o error_n of_o pope_n john_n xxii_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o depart_v soul_n before_o the_o resurrection_n by_o say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o determine_v any_o thing_n touch_v this_o particular_a and_o so_o likewise_o where_o he_o apply_v the_o same_o plaster_n to_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n so_o unsound_a opinion_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n i_o who_o maintain_v that_o baptism_n administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o without_o express_v the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v not_o withstand_v valid_a and_o effectual_a his_fw-la this_o be_v a_o point_n say_v bellarmine_n touch_v which_o we_o find_v not_o the_o church_n to_o have_v determine_v any_o thing_n and_o how_o dangerous_a and_o almost_o heretical_a soever_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v who_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v fall_v into_o heresy_n yet_o do_v he_o permit_v pope_n adrian_n to_o hold_v the_o same_o not_o dare_v to_o rank_v he_o among_o the_o heretic_n because_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o clear_o and_o definitive_o deliver_v itself_o touch_v this_o point_n the_o same_o bellarmine_n in_o another_o controversy_n of_o great_a importance_n touch_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n find_v himself_o hardly_o put_v to_o it_o by_o his_o adversary_n urge_v against_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n hierome_n who_o cast_v
what_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n those_o single_a mass_n which_o be_v now_o celebrate_v and_o say_v every_o day_n where_o none_o communicate_v but_o the_o priest_n alone_o who_o consecrate_v the_o host_n be_v institute_v or_o permit_v and_o withal_o how_o that_o respect_n which_o they_o pretend_v they_o bear_v to_o antiquity_n can_v stand_v with_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o say_v sit_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o those_o mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n alone_o communicate_v sacramental_o be_v unlawful_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v abolish_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v see_v that_o these_o kind_n of_o mass_n be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o 33._o cassander_n prove_v at_o large_a in_o his_o consultatio_fw-la de_fw-la articulis_fw-la religionis_fw-la write_v to_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n but_o that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o give_v offence_n to_o those_o that_o be_v devote_v to_o aâ—â—tiqâ—ity_n be_v the_o custom_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v introduce_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o express_a decree_n and_o canon_n of_o two_o of_o their_o general_a council_n the_o one_o hold_v at_o 13._o constance_n and_o the_o other_o at_o 2._o trent_n of_o not_o allow_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o any_o save_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n who_o consecrate_v the_o same_o exclude_v by_o this_o mean_n first_o of_o all_o all_o the_o laity_n and_o second_o all_o the_o priest_n also_o and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v not_o the_o consecrate_v of_o it_o whereas_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n admit_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a cup_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n as_o those_o of_o these_o two_o council_n themselves_o confess_v in_o the_o etc._n preface_n to_o this_o new_a constitution_n and_o this_o be_v still_o the_o practice_n also_o at_o this_o day_n among_o all_o christian_n throughout_o the_o world_n both_o russian_n wiâ—emb_v greek_n armenian_n sangue_fw-fr ethiopian_n 12._o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o in_o general_n except_o the_o latin_n only_o who_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o ancient_n permit_v this_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v it_o seem_v which_o be_v yet_o much_o more_o that_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o permit_v the_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_a only_a for_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v pope_n etc._n leo_n give_v this_o very_a thing_n as_o a_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v the_o manichee_n from_o the_o catholic_n when_o they_o sometime_o be_v present_a at_o our_o mystery_n say_v he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v hide_v their_o infidelity_n they_o so_o order_v the_o matter_n in_o their_o participate_v of_o these_o mystery_n as_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o their_o unworthy_a mouth_n but_o will_v noâ—_n take_v into_o it_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o he_o further_o add_v that_o he_o give_v his_o auditory_a this_o advertisement_n that_o thâ—y_o may_v know_v these_o man_n by_o this_o mark._n shall_v this_o pope_n now_o arise_v from_o his_o grave_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o he_o will_v certain_o believe_v that_o all_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o his_o see_n be_v turn_v manichee_n except_o the_o consecrate_v priest_n only_o how_o besides_o will_v you_o be_v able_a without_o this_o hypothesis_n to_o explain_v that_o decree_n of_o pope_n provenire_fw-la gelasius_n which_o say_v we_o be_v inform_v that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v take_v a_o small_a portion_n of_o the_o sacred_a body_n only_o forbear_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o consecrate_a blood_n do_v this_o as_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o superstitious_a conceit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v possess_v we_o therefore_o will_v that_o they_o either_o partake_v of_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o put_v back_o from_o communicate_v of_o either_o for_o asmuch_o as_o there_o can_v without_o very_o great_a sacrilege_n any_o division_n be_v make_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n what_o can_v you_o otherwise_o say_v to_o that_o story_n which_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o accuser_n of_o 〈◊〉_d ibas_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n how_o that_o have_v one_o time_n make_v but_o a_o very_a scanty_a provision_n of_o wine_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o after_o it_o have_v be_v begin_v to_o be_v distribute_v about_o to_o the_o communicant_n begin_v quick_o to_o fail_v he_o perceive_v this_o beckon_v to_o those_o who_o deliver_v about_o the_o holy_a body_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v back_o again_o because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o leave_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o make_v they_o to_o give_v over_o their_o business_n because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o wine_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n lawful_a to_o distribute_v the_o bread_n alone_o without_o the_o other_o kind_a of_o wine_n if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o of_o constance_n have_v account_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n to_o have_v be_v supreme_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o abolish_v that_o which_o have_v for_o so_o long_a time_n and_o so_o constant_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o and_o how_o again_o do_v this_o other_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n suit_n with_o that_o respect_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o bear_v towards_o antiquity_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sit_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n have_v not_o be_v induce_v by_o just_a cause_n and_o reason_n to_o communicate_v to_o the_o laity_n and_o even_o to_o the_o priest_n too_o who_o do_v not_o consecrated_a under_o the_o kind_a of_o bread_n only_o or_o that_o it_o have_v err_v in_o this_o point_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o very_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v able_a to_o acquit_v the_o modern_a church_n without_o condemn_v the_o ancient_n see_v their_o practice_n have_v be_v manifest_o contradictory_n to_o each_o other_o the_o modern_a church_n forbid_v that_o which_o the_o ancient_n permit_v and_o the_o ancient_a church_n seem_v to_o have_v express_o forbid_v that_o which_o the_o modern_a command_v how_o can_v you_o say_v that_o the_o one_o have_v just_a reason_n for_o what_o it_o do_v unless_o you_o withal_o grant_v that_o the_o other_o in_o do_v the_o contrary_a have_v either_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o or_o else_o but_o very_o unjust_a one_o see_v it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o neither_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o time_n be_v any_o whit_n change_v within_o this_o two_o hundred_o year_n from_o what_o they_o be_v before_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o allege_v any_o reason_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o modern_n which_o shall_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n have_v oblige_v the_o ancient_n nor_o again_o to_o produce_v any_o reason_n for_o the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o do_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n oblige_v the_o modern_n so_o that_o of_o necessity_n either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v guilty_a either_o of_o error_n or_o at_o least_o of_o negligence_n and_o of_o ignorance_n we_o may_v very_o well_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v it_o believe_v itself_o to_o be_v infallible_a manifest_o in_o this_o particular_a condemn_v the_o ancient_a church_n as_o guilty_a of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o negligence_n at_o the_o least_o which_o in_o my_o judgement_n seem_v not_o so_o well_o to_o become_v those_o person_n who_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o continual_o preach_v unto_o we_o the_o honour_n of_o antiquity_n but_o here_o now_o will_v all_o the_o true_a honourer_n of_o antiquity_n have_v as_o good_a sport_n as_o can_v be_v for_o as_o for_o those_o reason_n by_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v induce_v to_o make_v the_o aforementioned_a decree_n how_o will_n they_o say_v may_v we_o be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o not_o see_v that_o they_o themselves_o produce_v none_o at_o all_o whereas_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v the_o ancient_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o which_o you_o have_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o a_o certain_a discourse_n print_v at_o paris_n 1019._o at_o the_o end_n of_o cassander_n work_n be_v very_o solid_a and_o clear_a and_o in_o my_o judgement_n very_o full_a both_o of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o charity_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o enter_v any_o further_o into_o this_o contestation_n it_o
observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o pius_n both_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n eusebius_n never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o as_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o some_o manuscript_n of_o he_o 8._o where_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o whole_o muâ—e_v as_o to_o these_o point_n wherewith_o the_o modern_n so_o much_o please_v themselves_o but_o to_o return_v and_o to_o take_v the_o time_n all_o along_o as_o they_o lie_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o licence_n grow_v strong_a daily_o as_o the_o time_n grow_v worse_a because_o that_o the_o great_a the_o distance_n of_o time_n be_v from_o the_o author_n be_v own_o age_n the_o more_o difficult_a the_o discovery_n of_o these_o forgery_n must_v necessary_o be_v the_o example_n also_o of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n among_o the_o ancient_n who_o have_v sometime_o make_v use_n of_o these_o sleight_n add_v on_o the_o other_o side_n boldness_n to_o every_o one_o and_o courage_n to_o venture_v upon_o what_o they_o have_v do_v before_o they_o for_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n leo_n in_o the_o year_n 451._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o be_v assemble_v 600_o bishop_n the_o very_a flower_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n shall_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o allege_v the_o vi_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o these_o very_a word_n council_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o have_v the_o primacy_n word_n which_o be_v no_o more_o find_v in_o any_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o council_n than_o be_v those_o other_o pretend_a canon_n of_o pope_n zozimus_n neither_o do_v they_o yet_o appear_v in_o any_o greek_a or_o latin_a copy_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la who_o live_v about_o fifty_o year_n after_o this_o council_n when_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o legate_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o pope_n will_v at_o that_o time_n have_v fasten_v such_o a_o wen_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o so_o venerable_a a_o canon_n i_o be_o almost_o ready_a to_o think_v that_o we_o scarce_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o antiquity_n leave_v we_o that_o be_v entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a except_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n or_o which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v corrupt_v without_o much_o noise_n and_o to_o take_v this_o proceed_v of_o they_o which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n as_o a_o advertisement_n purposely_o give_v we_o by_o divine_a providence_n to_o let_v we_o see_v with_o how_o much_o consideration_n and_o advisedness_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o constantinople_n and_o for_o cyprian_a and_o hieroâ—o's_n write_n that_o which_o go_v at_o this_o day_n for_o such_o about_o seventy_o four_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la who_o we_o before_o mention_v make_v his_o collection_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d print_v at_o paris_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la regiâ—_n out_o of_o very_o ancient_a manuscript_n whosoever_o shall_v but_o look_v diligent_o into_o this_o collection_n shall_v find_v divers_a alteration_n in_o it_o one_o whereof_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o only_o to_o show_v how_o ancient_a this_o artifice_n have_v be_v among_o christian_n the_o last_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laâ—dicea_n which_o be_v the_o 163._o of_o the_o greek_a code_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a forbid_v to_o read_v in_o church_n any_o other_o book_n than_o those_o which_o be_v canonical_a give_v we_o withal_o a_o long_a catalogue_n of_o they_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la although_o he_o have_v indeed_o insert_v in_o his_o collection_n num._n 162._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o say_a canon_n which_o forbid_v to_o read_v any_o other_o book_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n yet_o have_v he_o whole_o omit_v the_o catalogue_n or_o list_v of_o the_o say_a book_n fear_v as_o i_o conceive_v lest_o the_o tail_n of_o this_o catalogue_n may_v scandalize_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o many_o year_n before_o pope_n innocent_n have_v 7._o by_o a_o express_a decree_n to_o that_o purpose_n put_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o maccabee_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la tobit_n judith_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o book_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o name_v but_o xxii_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o new_a utter_o omit_v the_o apocalypse_n if_o any_o man_n can_v show_v i_o any_o better_a reason_n of_o this_o suppression_n let_v he_o speak_v as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o conceive_v this_o the_o most_o probable_a that_o can_v be_v give_v however_o we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o bind_v to_o divine_a what_o the_o motive_n shall_v be_v that_o make_v dionysius_n out_o off_o that_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o reason_n be_v it_o serve_v the_o turn_n well_o enough_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o make_v no_o great_a conscience_n to_o curtal_n if_o need_n be_v the_o very_a text_n of_o the_o canon_n themselves_o so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o have_v the_o good_a luck_n to_o have_v have_v this_o canon_n entire_a and_o perfect_a in_o divers_a other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o french_a church_n we_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n have_v be_v whole_o ignorant_a what_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n of_o lâ—â—odices_n be_v touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a controversy_n of_o these_o time_n it_o be_v true_a i_o confess_v that_o the_o latin_n have_v their_o revenge_n upon_o the_o greek_n reproach_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n because_o that_o in_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a church_n they_o have_v leave_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n quite_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 24._o canon_n of_o their_o collection_n express_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o this_o collection_n l._n both_o print_v and_o manuscript_n as_o cardinal_n perron_n affirm_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o other_o afric_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o no_o book_n of_o maccabee_n appear_v at_o all_o in_o this_o canon_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o cresâ—bnius_n a_o bishop_n of_o africa_n not_o yet_o print_v the_o greek_a cudâ—_n represent_v unto_o we_o vii_o canon_n of_o the_o i_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n find_v both_o in_o balsamon_n and_o in_o zonaras_n and_o also_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a edition_n of_o the_o general_a council_n print_v at_o rome_n the_o three_o last_o of_o these_o do_v not_o appear_v at_o all_o in_o the_o latin_a code_n of_o 〈◊〉_d though_o they_o be_v very_o considerable_a one_o as_o to_o the_o business_n they_o relate_v to_o which_o be_v that_o order_n in_o proceed_v in_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o bishop_n accuse_v and_o in_o receive_v such_o person_n who_o forsake_v their_o communion_n with_o heretic_n desire_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_z very_o hard_o to_o say_v what_o shall_v move_v the_o 〈…〉_z this_o council_n thus_o but_o this_o i_o be_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o vi_o canon_n which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o 〈…〉_z have_v omit_v and_o which_o treat_v of_o judge_v of_o bishop_n accuse_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n make_v of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n nor_o of_o any_o reserve_v case_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o any_o save_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o judge_v a_o bishop_n the_o power_n of_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o such_o matter_n be_v here_o whole_o and_o absolute_o refer_v to_o the_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_a synod_n now_o whether_o the_o greek_n add_v this_o tail_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o very_o probable_a or_o whether_o dionysius_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n curtal_v this_o council_n it_o will_v still_o that_o way_n also_o appear_v clear_o that_o this_o boldness_n in_o gâ—lding_v or_o make_v addition_n to_o ecclesiastical_a write_n be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o use_n in_o these_o day_n after_o the_o canon_n of_o constantinople_n there_o follow_v in_o the_o greek_a code_n viii_o canon_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephâ—sus_n set_v down_o also_o both_o by_o balsamon_n and_o zonaras_n and_o print_v with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o say_a council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o roman_a edition_n but_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la have_v discard_v they_o all_o not_o give_v we_o any_o one_o of_o
certain_a word_n of_o his_o only_o to_o render_v he_o odious_a 〈◊〉_d object_v against_o he_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o carnal_a form_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n whereas_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v that_o it_o be_v change_v by_o the_o deity_n dwell_v in_o iâ—_n whence_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o credit_n we_o be_v to_o give_v to_o these_o man_n when_o they_o allege_v here_o and_o there_o divers_a strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o piece_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a scornful_o reject_v whatever_o their_o adversary_n bring_v as_o for_o example_n they_o do_v a_o remarkable_a passage_n allege_v by_o they_o out_o of_o epiphanius_n which_o passage_n they_o refuse_v as_o supposititious_a because_o say_v they_o if_o epiphanius_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o the_o iconoclast_n 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v then_o in_o his_o panarium_n have_v reckon_v the_o reverence_v of_o image_n among_o the_o other_o heresy_n and_o may_v not_o a_o man_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o well_o conclude_v that_o epiphanius_n be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o iconoclast_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v reckon_v their_o opinion_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heresy_n by_o he_o reckon_v up_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o refuse_v so_o bold_o and_o confident_o those_o passage_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o odotui_fw-fr ancyranus_n and_o other_o since_o that_o time_n you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a in_o the_o book_n both_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n than_o the_o like_a reproach_n that_o they_o mutual_o cast_v upon_o each_o other_o of_o have_v corrupt_v the_o piece_n and_o evidence_n wherein_o their_o cause_n be_v the_o most_o concern_v as_o for_o example_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n mark_z bishop_n of_o ephesus_z dispute_v concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v to_o two_o passage_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o he_o the_o one_o out_o of_o that_o piece_n of_o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v entitle_v ancoratus_fw-la the_o other_o out_o of_o s._n basils_n write_n against_o eunomius_n but_o that_o that_o piece_n of_o epiphanius_n have_v be_v long_o since_o corrupt_v and_o so_o likewise_o of_o that_o other_o passage_n out_o of_o s._n basil_n that_o some_o one_o or_o other_o who_o favour_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latinâ—s_n have_v accommodate_v that_o place_n to_o their_o sense_n withal_o 20._o protest_v that_o in_o all_o constantinople_n there_o be_v but_o four_o copy_n only_o of_o the_o say_a book_n that_o have_v that_o passage_n allege_v by_o the_o latin_n but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o say_a city_n above_o a_o thousand_o other_o copy_n wherein_o those_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v at_o all_o then_o have_v the_o latin_v nothing_o to_o return_v upon_o they_o more_o ready_o than_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o ordinary_a practice_n not_o of_o the_o west_n but_o of_o the_o east_n to_o corrupt_a book_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o they_o present_o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o s._n cyrill_n which_o we_o have_v former_o set_v down_o where_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v not_o any_o thing_n save_v only_o of_o the_o heretic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o nestorian_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v falsify_v the_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n to_o epictetus_n but_o not_o a_o word_n there_o of_o all_o the_o eastern_a man_n much_o less_o of_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n the_o greek_n than_o charge_v back_o upon_o the_o latin_n the_o story_n of_o pope_n zozimus_n mention_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n and_o thus_o do_v they_o bandy_v stiff_o one_o against_o the_o other_o each_o of_o they_o as_o may_v be_v easy_o perceive_v have_v much_o more_o appearance_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o truth_n in_o their_o accusation_n of_o their_o adversary_n than_o in_o excuse_v or_o defend_v themselves_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o also_o another_o the_o like_a answer_n make_v by_o one_o gregorius_n a_o greek_a monk_n a_o strong_a maintainer_n of_o the_o union_n make_v at_o florence_n council_n to_o a_o passage_n cite_v by_o mark_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n out_o of_o a_o certain_a book_n of_o john_n damascene_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o cause_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o trinity_n these_o word_n say_v this_o monk_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a copy_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o it_o have_v be_v afterward_o foist_v in_o by_o the_o greek_n to_o bring_v over_o this_o doctor_n to_o their_o opinion_n epiphan_n petavinâ—_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n late_o quit_v his_o hand_n of_o a_o objection_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 68_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o fast_n on_o saturday_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v that_o the_o greek_n have_v falsify_v this_o canon_n but_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o see_v how_o full_a of_o uncertainty_n the_o write_n of_o this_o late_a antiquity_n be_v let_v he_o but_o read_v the_o viii_o council_n which_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o western_a church_n to_o be_v a_o general_a council_n and_o but_o compare_v the_o latin_a and_o the_o greek_a copy_n together_o withal_o take_v especial_a notice_n of_o the_o preface_n of_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n who_o after_o he_o have_v very_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o accuse_v the_o canon_n which_o they_o produce_v of_o the_o three_o general_n council_n as_o forge_v and_o supposititious_a to_o make_v short_a work_n with_o they_o he_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o greek_n have_v corrupt_v all_o the_o council_n except_o the_o first_o what_o then_o have_v we_o now_o leave_v we_o to_o build_v upon_o see_v that_o this_o corruption_n have_v prevail_v even_o as_o far_o as_o on_o the_o council_n which_o be_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o have_v the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o have_v be_v approve_v and_o make_v sacred_a in_o so_o many_o general_a council_n be_v able_a to_o escape_v these_o alteration_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o these_o expression_n which_o be_v of_o little_a importance_n de_fw-fr coelis_fw-la from_o heaven_n secundum_fw-la scripturas_fw-la according_a to_o the_o scripture_n deum_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la god_n of_o god_n which_o cardinal_n julian_n 12._o affirm_v at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o creed_n and_o in_o some_o other_o be_v not_o it_o be_v now_o the_o space_n of_o some_o age_n past_a since_o the_o eastern_a church_n marg_n accuse_v the_o western_a of_o have_v add_v filioque_fw-la and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o article_n touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o western_a man_n as_o senseless_o charge_v back_o upon_o they_o again_o that_o they_o have_v cut_v it_o off_o which_o be_v a_o alteration_n though_o it_o seem_v but_o trivial_a in_o appearance_n that_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n both_o to_o the_o one_o side_n and_o to_o the_o other_o for_o the_o decision_n of_o that_o great_a controversy_n which_o have_v hitherto_o cause_v a_o separation_n betwixt_o they_o namely_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o they_o have_v out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v service_n to_o their_o own_o side_n lay_v false_a hand_n upon_o this_o sacred_a piece_n now_o whatever_o have_v be_v attempt_v in_o this_o kind_n by_o the_o ancient_n may_v well_o pass_v for_o innocence_n if_o compare_v but_o with_o what_o these_o late_a time_n have_v dare_v to_o do_v their_o passion_n be_v of_o late_a year_n so_o much_o heat_v that_o lay_v all_o reason_n and_o honesty_n aside_o they_o have_v most_o miserable_o and_o shameless_o corrupt_v all_o sort_n of_o book_n and_o of_o author_n of_o those_o man_n that_o go_v so_o desperate_o to_o work_v we_o can_v certain_o speak_v of_o their_o baseness_n as_o it_o deserve_v and_o in_o my_o judgement_n laurentius_n bochellus_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o decreta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gallicanae_n numerant_fw-la have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o detest_v these_o man_n as_o people_z of_o a_o most_o wretched_a and_o malicious_a spirit_n who_o have_v most_o miserable_o geld_v and_o mangle_v so_o infinite_a a_o number_n of_o author_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a ancient_a and_o modern_a their_o ordinary_a custom_n be_v to_o spare_v no_o person_n no_o not_o king_n nor_o even_o s._n lewis_n himself_o out_o of_o who_o pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n as_o they_o call_v it_o they_o have_v blot_v out_o some_o certain_a article_n principal_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o france_n out_o of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o constitutiones_fw-la regiae_n and_o the_o
have_v be_v write_v against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n adriani_n and_o he_o command_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n also_o in_o the_o viii_o council_n which_o be_v account_v by_o the_o latin_n for_o a_o general_n council_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o in_o these_o fire_n very_o many_o piece_n must_v needs_o have_v perish_v which_o may_v have_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o we_o for_o the_o discover_v what_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v whether_o touch_v image_n which_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o vii_o council_n or_o that_o other_o controversy_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n debate_v in_o the_o synod_n hold_v by_o photius_n some_o of_o who_o piece_n they_o for_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n do_v at_o this_o day_n keep_v at_o rome_n under_o lock_n and_o key_n which_o doubtless_o they_o will_v long_o ere_o this_o have_v publish_v have_v they_o but_o make_v as_o much_o for_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o all_o probability_n they_o make_v against_o he_o this_o rigorous_a proceed_n against_o book_n come_v at_o length_n to_o that_o height_n 10._o as_o that_o leo_n x._o at_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o break_v up_o an._n 1518._o decree_v that_o no_o book_n shall_v be_v print_v but_o what_o have_v first_o be_v diligent_o examine_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o palace_n in_o other_o place_n by_o the_o bishop_n or_o some_o other_o person_n depute_v by_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o by_o the_o inquisitor_n under_o this_o penalty_n that_o all_o book_n seller_n offend_v herein_o shall_v forfeit_v their_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v present_o burn_v in_o public_a and_o shall_v pay_v a_o hundred_o ducat_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v demand_v towards_o the_o fabric_n of_o s._n peter_n a_o kind_n of_o punishment_n this_o which_o we_o find_v no_o example_n of_o in_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o shall_v also_o be_v suspend_v from_o exercise_v his_o function_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n this_o be_v a_o general_n sentence_n and_o which_o comprehend_v as_o well_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o any_o other_o as_o appear_z plain_o by_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o malfi_n antiquis_fw-la have_v give_v in_o his_o opinion_n say_v that_o he_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o relation_n to_o new_a author_n but_o not_o to_o the_o old_a all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n vote_v simple_o for_o all_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o limitation_n at_o all_o add_v to_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n this_o very_a decree_n have_v be_v since_o strong_o confirm_v by_o the_o lib._n council_n of_o trent_n which_o appoint_v also_o certain_a person_n to_o take_v a_o review_n of_o the_o book_n and_o censure_n and_o to_o make_v a_o report_n of_o they_o to_o the_o company_n separare_fw-la to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o separation_n make_v betwixt_o the_o good_a grain_n of_o christian_a verity_n and_o the_o darnel_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o they_o may_v blot_v out_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o book_n whatsoever_o relish_v not_o well_o with_o the_o gust_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o these_o father_n have_v not_o the_o leisure_n themselves_o to_o look_v to_o this_o pious_a work_n appoint_v certain_a lib._n commissary_n who_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n whence_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o pope_n pius_n iu._n first_o and_o afterward_o sixtus_n v._o and_o clement_n viii_o publish_v certain_a rule_n and_o index_n of_o such_o author_n and_o book_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a shall_v be_v either_o quite_o abolish_v or_o purge_v only_o and_o have_v give_v such_o strict_a order_n for_o the_o print_n of_o book_n as_o that_o in_o those_o country_n where_o this_o order_n be_v observe_v there_o be_v little_a danger_n that_o ever_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v publish_v that_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o which_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o adversary_n all_o these_o instruction_n which_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v insert_v here_o may_v be_v see_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o they_o be_v usual_o set_v down_o at_o large_a and_o in_o order_n to_o these_o rule_n they_o have_v since_o put_v forth_o their_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n as_o they_o call_v they_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o low_a country_n and_o of_o spain_n and_o other_o place_n where_o these_o gallant_n come_v with_o their_o razor_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o all_o manner_n of_o book_n rase_v out_o and_o alter_v as_o they_o please_v period_n chapter_n and_o whole_a treatise_n also_o often_o time_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o work_v of_o those_o man_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o and_o die_v also_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o own_o church_n if_o the_o church_n for_o eight_o or_o nine_o hundred_o year_n since_o have_v so_o sharp_a razor_n as_o these_o man_n now_o have_v it_o be_v then_o a_o vain_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o search_v any_o high_a what_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v touch_v any_o particular_a point_n for_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o can_v not_o have_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o such_o master_n and_o if_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v not_o heretofore_o any_o such_o institution_n as_o this_o why_o then_o do_v we_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o observer_n of_o antiquity_n practise_v these_o novelty_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o these_o man_n make_v profession_n of_o reform_v only_o the_o write_n of_o the_o modern_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o cloak_n which_o they_o throw_v over_o themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v accuse_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o cruelty_n that_o jupiter_n be_v among_o the_o poet_n for_o have_v behave_v himself_o so_o insolent_o against_o his_o own_o father_n those_o piece_n which_o they_o raze_v so_o exact_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o modern_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a mischief_n to_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o sometime_o they_o be_v for_o what_o a_o senseless_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o where_o they_o hurt_v most_o and_o to_o raze_v they_o out_o where_o they_o do_v little_a hurt_n the_o inquisition_n at_o madrid_n put_v out_o 1._o these_o word_n in_o the_o index_n of_o athanasius_n adorari_fw-la solius_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o word_n be_v still_o express_o find_v in_o the_o text_n of_o athanasius_n the_o same_o father_n say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o book_n beside_o those_o which_o he_o have_v before_o set_v down_o which_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o which_o the_o father_n have_v ordain_v shall_v be_v read_v to_o those_o who_o be_v new_o come_v into_o the_o christian_a communion_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o word_n of_o piety_n reckon_v in_o this_o number_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiâ—sticus_n judith_n esther_n tobit_n and_o some_o other_o nevertheless_o these_o very_a censure_n put_v out_o in_o the_o †_o index_n of_o athanasius_n his_o work_n those_o word_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o say_v book_n be_v not_o at_o all_o canonical_a in_o the_o index_n of_o st._n augustine_n they_o put_v out_o these_o wâ—rds_n christ_n hâ—th_v give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n which_o yet_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o text_n of_o this_o father_n in_o his_o book_n against_o adimantus_n august_n chap._n 12._o they_o put_v out_o in_o like_a manner_n these_o word_n augustine_n account_v the_o eucharist_n necessary_a to_o be_v administer_v to_o infant_n which_o opinion_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v very_o frequent_o find_v express_v either_o in_o these_o very_a word_n or_o the_o like_a throughout_o his_o work_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o they_o likewise_o put_v out_o these_o word_n etc._n we_o ought_v not_o to_o build_v temple_n to_o angel_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a text_n of_o s._n augustine_n say_v if_o we_o shall_v erect_v a_o temple_n of_o wood_n or_o of_o stone_n to_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v anathematise_v and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o censor_n both_o in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o in_o spain_n in_o many_o other_o particular_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o here_o set_v down_o now_o if_o thou_o cut_v off_o such_o sentence_n as_o these_o out_o of_o the_o index_n of_o these_o holy_a father_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o as_o well_o raze_v they_o out_o of_o the_o text_n also_o or_o if_o thou_o leave_v
also_o contrary_a perhaps_o either_o to_o the_o sense_n or_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o person_n from_o who_o they_o proceed_v thus_o before_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o that_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o arius_n who_o so_o much_o trouble_v the_o ancient_a church_n there_o waâ—_n very_o little_o say_v of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o if_o the_o father_n say_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o it_o it_o be_v only_o in_o passage_n and_o by_o the_o by_o and_o not_o by_o design_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o what_o they_o have_v deliver_v in_o this_o particular_a be_v as_o obscure_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v right_o understand_v as_o those_o other_o passage_n of_o they_o that_o relate_v to_o our_o present_a controversy_n do_v but_o explain_v the_o meaning_n a_o little_a if_o you_o can_v of_o this_o passage_n of_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o tryphon_n wherâ—_n he_o say_v that_o 1615._o the_o god_n which_o appear_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o the_o patriarch_n be_v the_o son_n and_o not_o the_o father_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o father_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o local_a motion_n neither_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v or_o descend_v and_o that_o etc._n no_o man_n ever_o see_v the_o father_n but_o only_o hear_v his_o son_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o be_v also_o god_n by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o word_n of_o he_o can_v be_v very_o well_o explain_v without_o allow_v a_o difference_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v to_o establish_v arianism_n do_v but_o observe_v what_o tertullian_n also_o â—ays_v in_o this_o particular_a namely_o fecit_fw-la that_o the_o father_n bring_v he_o forth_o out_o of_o himself_o make_v his_o son_n and_o portio_fw-la that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o whole_a substance_n and_o the_o son_n a_o portion_n and_o a_o derivation_n of_o that_o whole_a and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a passage_n which_o you_o meet_v with_o here_o and_o there_o in_o that_o excellent_a piece_n of_o he_o write_v against_o praxeas_n which_o will_v hardly_o be_v reconcile_v to_o any_o good_a construction_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v dionysius_n alexandrinus_n call_v the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n or_o workmanship_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o very_a term_n that_o be_v so_o much_o quarrel_v at_o in_o arius_n and_o the_o lxxx_o father_n who_o condemn_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n say_v express_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o in_o express_a term_n deny_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v afterward_o establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v no_o very_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v good_a this_o observation_n in_o reference_n to_o all_o the_o other_o dispute_n that_o have_v arisen_a in_o the_o church_n against_o macedonius_n pelagius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o the_o monothelite_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o father_n have_v speak_v very_o obscure_o of_o these_o matter_n before_o the_o controversy_n be_v start_v as_o person_n that_o speak_v accidental_o only_o thereof_o and_o not_o of_o set_a purpose_n it_o be_v now_o a_o good_a while_n since_o that_o s._n declinare_fw-la hierome_n say_v that_o before_o that_o arius_n that_o impudent_a devil_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n the_o father_n have_v deliver_v many_o thing_n innocent_o and_o without_o take_v so_o much_o heed_n to_o their_o word_n as_o they_o may_v have_v do_v and_o indeed_o some_o thing_n that_o can_v hardly_o escape_v the_o cavil_n of_o wrangle_a spirit_n and_o this_o have_v also_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o the_o modern_n as_o namely_o cardinal_n 5._o perron_n and_o the_o jesuit_n consentiant_fw-la petavius_n a_o man_n high_o esteem_v by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n who_o write_v upon_o epiphanius_n and_o endeavour_v to_o clear_a lucian_n the_o martyr_n from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o be_v a_o arrian_n and_o a_o samosatenian_a say_v *_o that_o in_o this_o question_n touch_v the_o trinity_n as_o also_o in_o divers_a other_o it_o have_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o write_v before_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o those_o particular_a heresy_n in_o the_o church_n have_v in_o their_o write_n let_v fall_v here_o and_o there_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o very_a consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n since_o therefore_o they_o have_v do_v thus_o in_o other_o point_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o they_o have_v likewise_o do_v the_o same_o in_o these_o particular_a controversy_n at_o this_o day_n debate_v among_o we_o and_o that_o have_v live_v so_o long_o before_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o controversy_n be_v start_v they_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o so_o obscure_o doubtful_o and_o confuse_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v it_o will_v have_v be_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o two_o if_o they_o have_v do_v otherwise_o and_o shall_v account_v it_o as_o a_o very_a great_a sign_n of_o forgery_n in_o any_o piece_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o antiquity_n when_o ever_o i_o find_v it_o treat_v express_o and_o clear_o of_o these_o point_n and_o as_o they_o be_v now_o adays_o discourse_v of_o do_v but_o compare_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n touch_v the_o divinity_n and_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o their_o expression_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o certain_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o one_o be_v not_o more_o wide_a of_o the_o truth_n at_o this_o day_n profess_v touch_v this_o last_o point_n than_o the_o other_o be_v from_o the_o doctrine_n long_o since_o declare_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o council_n of_o nice_n express_o and_o positive_o declare_v that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n have_v before_o deny_v this_o whether_o the_o father_n therefore_o affirm_v or_o deny_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o however_o therein_o contradict_v thy_o opinion_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v whether_o romanist_n or_o protestant_n any_o more_o than_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n seem_v to_o have_v contradict_v those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o may_v add_v hereto_o that_o as_o the_o arian_n ought_v not_o in_o reason_n to_o have_v allege_v in_o justification_n of_o their_o opinion_n any_o such_o passage_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o have_v innocent_o in_o passage_n only_o and_o in_o discourse_v on_o other_o subject_n without_o any_o thought_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o fall_v from_o they_o so_o neither_o to_o say_v truth_n be_v there_o any_o reason_n that_o either_o thou_o or_o i_o shall_v produce_v as_o definitive_a sentence_n upon_o our_o present_a controversy_n which_o have_v be_v start_v but_o of_o late_a year_n any_o such_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n as_o be_v write_v by_o they_o in_o treat_v of_o other_o matter_n many_o age_n before_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o our_o difference_n whereof_o they_o never_o have_v the_o least_o thought_n and_o concern_v which_o they_o have_v confequent_o deliver_v themselves_o very_o diverse_o and_o obscure_o and_o sometime_o also_o seem_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o as_o we_o find_v that_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a christian_n who_o live_v after_o these_o primitive_a father_n have_v endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v their_o say_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o profess_v as_o athanasius_n have_v do_v in_o some_o passage_n of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n supra_fw-la and_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o like_a manner_n ought_v we_o to_o use_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o make_v a_o handsome_a interpretation_n of_o all_o such_o passage_n in_o the_o write_n of_o these_o man_n and_o the_o like_a as_o seem_v to_o clash_v with_o the_o true_a orthodox_n belief_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o like_o other_o point_n and_o withal_o not_o account_v it_o any_o great_a wonder_n if_o we_o sometime_o chance_v to_o meet_v with_o passage_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v utter_o inexplicable_a for_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v real_o so_o see_v it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o in_o the_o point_n touch_v the_o person_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n some_o such_o expression_n may_v have_v fall_v from_o they_o as_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o those_o who_o be_v verse_v in_o their_o write_n possible_o also_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o some_o passage_n of_o they_o which_o though_o they_o may_v be_v explicable_a in_o themselves_o may_v notwithstanding_o appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v indissoluble_a by_o reason_n perhaps_o of_o our_o want_v some_o one_o of_o those_o
first_o century_n do_v the_o cardinal_n deny_v his_o sequel_n reply_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o to_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o ancient_n a_o man_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v what_o they_o believe_v but_o also_o to_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o they_o do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n what_o they_o believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o believe_v as_o profitable_a to_o salvation_n what_o they_o hold_v for_o such_o and_o for_o lawful_a and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o salvation_n what_o they_o hold_v for_o lawful_a and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o salvation_n and_o thus_o he_o go_v on_o and_o give_v we_o a_o long_a and_o exact_a division_n of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o necessity_n which_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o all_o proposition_n touch_v religion_n i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v that_o this_o occasion_n have_v carry_v on_o this_o learned_a prelate_n so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v make_v a_o exact_a application_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o have_v true_o inform_v we_o of_o what_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o this_o day_n ignorant_a namely_o in_o what_o degree_n each_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v hold_v either_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o what_o thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o religion_n and_o what_o be_v those_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a under_o some_o certain_a condition_n only_o which_o again_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o which_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o precept_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o profit_n as_o be_v mean_n which_o be_v profitable_a to_o salvation_n and_o which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n only_o be_v enjoin_v we_o by_o such_o a_o authority_n as_o we_o owe_v obedience_n to_o and_o after_o all_o these_o point_n which_o again_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v express_o and_o which_o be_v those_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v in_o gross_a only_o and_o by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n and_o last_o which_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o ought_v actual_o to_o do_v and_o which_o be_v those_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o approve_v of_o they_o only_o though_o we_o do_v they_o not_o so_o that_o it_o appear_v clear_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o he_o that_o to_o be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n have_v be_v especial_o in_o the_o point_n now_o in_o debate_n we_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v assure_v in_o what_o degree_n they_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o that_o this_o distinction_n be_v of_o very_o great_a consideration_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o out_o of_o the_o special_a regard_n which_o it_o always_o have_v unto_o it_o opening_z to_z or_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o man_n first_o of_o all_o according_a to_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v second_o according_a to_o the_o different_a manner_n how_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v they_o for_o it_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o reject_v those_o thing_n that_o it_o hold_v as_o necessary_a and_o so_o likewise_o those_o who_o press_v as_o thing_n necessary_a such_o as_o it_o hold_v for_o thing_n probable_a only_o but_o it_o receive_v with_o all_o the_o sweetness_n that_o may_v be_v all_o those_o who_o either_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o doubt_v of_o or_o indeed_o deny_v those_o thing_n which_o it_o account_v though_o true_a yet_o not_o necessary_o so_o this_o appear_v clear_o 26._o out_o of_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o irenaeus_n to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n set_v down_o by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n where_o this_o holy_a man_n testify_v that_o although_o there_o have_v be_v before_o victor_n time_n the_o same_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o asian_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter-day_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o mutual_a amity_n together_o neither_o be_v any_o of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n ever_o excommunicate_v at_o rome_n for_o their_o dissent_v from_o they_o either_o in_o this_o or_o in_o any_o other_o point_n but_o that_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a polycarpus_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n anicetus_n after_o they_o have_v have_v a_o conference_n touch_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o each_o of_o they_o continue_v still_o firm_a in_o his_o former_a opinion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v they_o not_o forbear_v to_o hold_v fair_a correspondence_n with_o each_o other_o and_o to_o communicate_v together_o anicetus_n also_o out_o of_o the_o respect_n he_o bear_v to_o polycarpus_n allow_v he_o the_o use_n of_o his_o own_o church_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n 1._o de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la require_v only_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o call_v it_o shall_v continue_v in_o its_o proper_a form_n and_o order_n allow_v every_o man_n in_o all_o other_o particular_n to_o make_v what_o inquiry_n and_o discourse_n he_o please_v and_o to_o exercise_v his_o curiosity_n to_o the_o height_n of_o liberty_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o he_o admit_v into_o his_o communion_n all_o those_o who_o not_o contradict_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n broach_v any_o other_o opinion_n if_o so_o be_v they_o hold_v they_o but_o as_o probable_a only_o and_o propose_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o author_n of_o the_o origen_n apology_n of_o origen_n publish_v by_o ruffinus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pamphilus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n also_o for_o have_v confess_v that_o origen_n if_o not_o hold_v yet_o publish_v some_o certain_a very_a strange_a opinion_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o man_n and_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o star_n he_o withal_o maintain_v that_o these_o opinion_n do_v not_o present_o make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n and_o that_o even_o among_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n touch_v the_o same_o but_o beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o difference_n of_o judgement_n be_v even_o at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o jacobin_n and_o the_o francâ—sâ—ans_n maintain_v opinion_n utter_o contradictory_n to_o each_o other_o touch_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o one_o of_o they_o maintain_v that_o she_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n whereas_o the_o other_o utter_o deny_v it_o and_o that_o which_o make_v i_o wonder_v the_o more_o be_v that_o they_o suffer_v such_o contradictory_n opinion_n as_o these_o to_o be_v hold_v among_o they_o in_o such_o particular_n as_o consider_v bare_o in_o themselves_o seem_v yet_o to_o be_v of_o very_o great_a importance_n as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n may_v either_o believe_v that_o we_o ougâ—â—_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o cross_a the_o adoration_n of_o latria_n or_o if_o he_o please_v he_o may_v believe_v the_o contrary_a without_o lose_v either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o salvation_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o you_o but_o consider_v the_o thing_n in_o itself_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o such_o indifferency_n as_o people_n take_v it_o for_o for_o if_o the_o former_a of_o these_o opinion_n be_v indeed_o true_a then_o must_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o other_o opinion_n needs_o sin_n very_o grievous_o in_o not_o worship_v a_o subject_a that_o be_v so_o worthy_a of_o adoration_n but_o if_o it_o be_v false_a then_o be_v those_o man_n that_o maintain_v the_o same_o guilty_a of_o a_o much_o great_a sin_n by_o commit_v so_o horrible_a idolatry_n what_o point_n be_v there_o in_o religion_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n than_o that_o touch_v the_o foundation_n and_o head_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n upon_o the_o authority_n whereof_o the_o whole_a faith_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v and_o yet_o touch_v this_o particular_a also_o which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a consequence_n do_v they_o suffer_v man_n to_o maintain_v contradictory_n opinion_n some_o attribute_v this_o dignity_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o to_o a_o general_n council_n praefat._n now_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o late_a build_v upon_o a_o very_a erroneous_a ground_n but_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o late_a be_v
so_o many_o eminent_a and_o wise_a man_n have_v approve_v and_o confirm_v this_o mistake_n of_o they_o not_o perceive_v it_o at_o all_o what_o can_v we_o or_o indeed_o what_o ought_v we_o to_o expect_v from_o any_o other_o hand_n who_o soever_o they_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o point_n now_o controvert_v betwixt_o we_o in_o comparison_n of_o which_o a_o man_n may_v very_o well_o say_v that_o all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o this_o matter_n now_o speak_v of_o yield_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o wherein_o notwithstanding_o this_o whole_a council_n mistake_v itself_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o m_n that_o after_o this_o their_o failing_n can_v have_v the_o courage_n to_o adventure_v upon_o so_o difficult_a and_o so_o intricate_a a_o undertake_n who_o can_v promise_v himself_o success_n there_o where_o so_o great_a a_o council_n have_v fail_v the_o very_a hope_n of_o effect_v so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n can_v hardly_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o high_a presumption_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o father_n tell_v we_o very_o seldom_o in_o what_o degree_n either_o of_o necessity_n or_o probability_n they_o hold_v their_o opinion_n and_o even_o when_o they_o do_v tell_v we_o their_o expression_n be_v such_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v of_o they_o we_o ought_v not_o present_o to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o without_o first_o examine_v they_o thorough_o for_o many_o tâ—mes_n when_o they_o will_v recommend_v unto_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o account_v profitable_a for_o we_o they_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v necessary_a and_o so_o again_o to_o take_v off_o our_o belief_n of_o and_o to_o divert_v our_o affection_n from_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o conceive_v either_o to_o be_v simple_o false_a or_o otherwise_o unprofitable_a for_o we_o they_o represent_v they_o as_o the_o most_o detestable_a and_o pernicious_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o upon_o any_o saturday_n except_o that_o one_o saturday_n he_o mean_v easter-eve_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o christ_n say_v s._n ignatius_n who_o will_v not_o think_v hear_v these_o so_o tragical_a expression_n of_o he_o that_o certain_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n and_o yet_o the_o business_n he_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o the_o observation_n of_o a_o certain_a part_n of_o a_o positive_a law_n and_o which_o yet_o as_o most_o be_v of_o opinion_n be_v at_o that_o time_n receive_v but_o by_o a_o part_n only_o of_o the_o church_n the_o belief_n and_o observation_n whereof_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v scarce_o place_v in_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o probability_n and_o be_v now_o at_o length_n utter_o abolish_v too_o this_o manner_n of_o discourse_v be_v very_o frequent_o use_v by_o tertullian_n s._n ambrose_n and_o especial_o by_o s._n hierome_n who_o be_v all_o so_o eager_a for_o the_o side_n which_o they_o take_v to_o that_o you_o will_v think_v in_o read_v they_o that_o all_o those_o who_o they_o commend_v be_v very_a angel_n and_o all_o those_o other_o who_o they_o speak_v against_o arrant_a devil_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o maintain_v be_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o refute_v be_v mere_a atheism_n and_o the_o high_a impiety_n that_o may_v be_v 1._o certain_o s._n hierome_n write_v to_o a_o certain_a roman_a matron_n name_v furia_n who_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o dissuade_v she_o from_o marry_v again_o discourse_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n as_o he_o will_v have_v do_v in_o dissuade_v she_o from_o the_o commit_n of_o murder_n and_o here_o be_v we_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n again_o the_o divers_a reason_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o their_o rhetoric_n all_o which_o have_v place_n in_o this_o particular_a rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o so_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o one_o only_a certain_a way_n leave_v we_o to_o discover_v in_o what_o degree_n they_o place_v the_o proposition_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n namely_o their_o creed_n and_o exposition_n of_o their_o faith_n whether_o they_o be_v general_n or_o particular_a one_o and_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o council_n and_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n for_o we_o may_v very_o well_o believe_v that_o they_o hold_v as_o necessary_a all_o such_o point_n as_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n anathematise_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v deny_v the_o same_o and_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o may_v indeed_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o they_o hold_v as_o necessary_a the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o those_o point_n wherein_o we_o at_o this_o day_n agree_v among_o ourselves_o and_o some_o of_o these_o we_o have_v former_o set_v down_o in_o our_o preface_n for_o they_o be_v most_o of_o they_o either_o deliver_v express_o in_o their_o creed_n or_o else_o positive_o determine_v in_o their_o council_n and_o the_o contradictor_n of_o they_o there_o express_o condemn_v but_o yet_o this_o rule_n will_v scarce_o be_v of_o any_o use_n at_o all_o to_o we_o in_o the_o decilion_n of_o our_o present_a controversy_n for_o some_o of_o they_o appear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o in_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o often_o mention_v by_o tertullian_n nor_o in_o the_o nicen_n creed_n nor_o in_o that_o of_o coâ—stantiâ—ople_n nor_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n nor_o yet_o in_o those_o of_o chalcedon_n the_o first_o of_o these_o council_n anathematise_v arius_n the_o second_o macedonius_n the_o three_o nestorius_n and_o the_o four_o eutyches_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v the_o several_a tenet_n of_o these_o very_a man_n at_o this_o day_n receive_v and_o maintain_v by_o one_o side_n or_o other_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o the_o aforesaid_a article_n do_v not_o at_o all_o appear_v neither_o in_o the_o two_o follow_a council_n namely_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o condemn_v certain_a write_n of_o theodorus_n theodoretus_n and_o ibas_n as_o we_o have_v touch_v before_o nor_o yet_o in_o the_o iii_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o anathematise_v the_o monothelite_n and_o be_v hold_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n dclxxxi_o and_o yet_o have_v these_o six_o first_o council_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o father_n of_o the_o vii_o establish_v and_o confirm_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n 〈◊〉_d down_o from_o the_o primitive_a time_n whether_o by_o write_v or_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n so_o that_o it_o will_v hence_o follow_v that_o these_o point_n which_o appear_v not_o here_o in_o the_o say_v six_o first_o council_n at_o all_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o in_o write_v nor_o otherwise_o only_o about_o the_o eight_o century_n and_o so_o for_o a_o good_a while_n afterward_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o one_o of_o those_o point_n now_o controvert_v among_o we_o namely_o that_o touch_v image_n which_o be_v diverse_o and_o contrary_o determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n of_o nicaea_n and_o of_o francfort_n the_o second_o of_o these_o council_n enjoin_v the_o use_n and_o adoration_n of_o image_n whereas_o the_o first_o have_v utter_o forbid_v it_o and_o the_o last_o of_o these_o council_n take_v off_o and_o correct_v as_o it_o be_v the_o excess_n of_o the_o other_o two_n what_o can_v you_o say_v to_o this_o that_o neither_o in_o the_o write_n of_o particular_a man_n which_o yet_o be_v usual_o more_o copious_a and_o full_a than_o the_o determination_n of_o council_n be_v there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o say_a point_n epiphanius_n anacephal_a in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n give_v we_o two_o discourse_n in_o the_o one_o whereof_o he_o set_v down_o the_o order_n custom_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n wherein_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o thing_n which_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o custom_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n observe_v by_o we_o both_o of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o other_o be_v contain_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n set_v down_o at_o large_a which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d the_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o immortality_n and_o yet_o of_o all_o those_o controversy_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n debate_v among_o we_o you_o shall_v there_o meet_v with_o only_a one_o which_o be_v touch_v the_o local_a descent_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n into_o hell_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o article_n of_o very_a small_a importance_n as_o every_o one_o know_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o council_n
tobit_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o receive_v they_o in_o rid_v his_o hand_n of_o this_o objection_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o s._n hierome_n hold_v this_o opinion_n because_o that_o no_o general_n council_n have_v as_o yet_o ordain_v any_o thing_n touch_v these_o book_n see_v therefore_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a both_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o also_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o the_o father_n have_v venâ—ed_v in_o their_o write_n very_o many_o of_o their_o own_o particular_a opinion_n digest_v out_o of_o their_o own_o private_a meditation_n and_o which_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o church_n who_o see_v not_o that_o before_o we_o give_v any_o certain_a credit_n unto_o their_o say_n we_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o what_o nature_n they_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v their_o own_o particular_a opinion_n only_o or_o the_o public_a sense_n of_o their_o age_n since_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o those_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v not_o always_o obligatory_a necessary_o but_o be_v such_o as_o oftentimes_o may_v and_o sometime_o aught_o to_o be_v reject_v without_o any_o scruple_n at_o all_o you_o will_v object_v perhaps_o to_o a_o protestant_n that_o s._n hierome_n worship_v the_o relic_n of_o depart_v saint_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v will_n he_o reply_v upon_o you_o again_o whether_o this_o be_v his_o private_a opinion_n only_o or_o not_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o father_n for_o want_v of_o be_v ground_v upon_o some_o public_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o bind_v bellarmine_n to_o receive_v his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n why_o shall_v this_o opinion_n of_o he_o which_o be_v not_o any_o whit_n better_o ground_v than_o the_o other_o persuade_v i_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n the_o same_o will_v he_o reply_v upon_o you_o and_o many_o time_n with_o much_o more_o appearance_n of_o reason_n concern_v divers_a other_o testimony_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o whether_o you_o will_v confirm_v your_o own_o faith_n or_o whether_o you_o will_v wrest_v out_o of_o your_o adversary_n hand_n this_o manner_n of_o reply_n and_o make_v good_a all_o such_o allegation_n it_o will_v concern_v you_o to_o make_v it_o clear_a concern_v any_o passage_n whatsoever_o that_o you_o shall_v urge_v out_o of_o a_o father_n that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n but_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o wherein_o he_o live_v which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o hard_o or_o hard_a to_o be_v demonstrate_v than_o any_o one_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n we_o have_v yet_o discourse_v of_o for_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o attain_v to_o this_o knowledge_n be_v want_v unto_o we_o and_o those_o which_o we_o have_v leave_v we_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o very_o little_a conclude_v if_o the_o father_n themselves_o have_v but_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n as_o to_o have_v distinguish_v betwixt_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o opinion_n inform_v we_o in_o every_o particular_a case_n which_o be_v their_o own_o private_a opinion_n only_o and_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o at_o least_o have_v but_o propose_v some_o of_o they_o as_o doubtful_a and_o other_o again_o as_o assure_a truth_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o origen_n have_v sometime_o do_v they_o will_v indeed_o have_v ease_v we_o very_o much_o though_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o have_v whole_o cure_v we_o of_o our_o grief_n forasmuch_o as_o sometime_o as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o make_v it_o appear_v they_o attribute_v to_o the_o church_n those_o thing_n 1._o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o it_o never_o hold_v but_o they_o very_o seldom_o use_v to_o make_v any_o such_o distinction_n but_o common_o â—ent_v their_o own_o private_a opinion_n in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v the_o public_a and_o sometime_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o these_o author_n may_v chance_v natural_o to_o have_v be_v subject_a unto_o be_v the_o thing_n what_o it_o will_v we_o shall_v have_v they_o recommend_v unto_o we_o with_o more_o eagerness_n that_o which_o they_o have_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o themselves_o than_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o any_o other_o hand_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o very_o little_a in_o they_o that_o may_v give_v we_o any_o light_n in_o this_o particular_a there_o will_v be_v leave_v we_o yet_o another_o help_n in_o this_o business_n by_o compare_v that_o which_o they_o say_v here_o and_o there_o throughout_o their_o write_n with_o the_o public_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v be_v a_o pretty_a safe_a and_o certain_a rule_n to_o go_v by_o have_v we_o any_o where_o else_o beside_o their_o book_n any_o clear_a and_o certain_a evidence_n what_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o each_o several_a age_n touch_v all_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o need_v to_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o the_o study_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n see_v that_o we_o read_v they_o for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o discover_v out_o of_o they_o what_o the_o opinion_n of_o christendom_n have_v be_v touch_v those_o point_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n controvert_v betwixt_o we_o but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o know_v but_o this_o help_n be_v want_v to_o we_o for_o set_v aside_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o six_o first_o general_n council_n and_o of_o some_o few_o of_o the_o provincial_n you_o will_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o piece_n of_o this_o nature_n throughout_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o antiquity_n now_o as_o we_o have_v already_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n the_o ancient_a church_n have_v not_o any_o where_o declare_v neither_o in_o its_o creed_n nor_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n what_o the_o opinion_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o have_v be_v touch_v the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o point_n which_o be_v now_o in_o dispute_n among_o we_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v their_o own_o private_a opinion_n and_o which_o they_o hold_v in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o can_v indeed_o learn_v from_o any_o creditable_a author_n that_o the_o present_a controversy_n have_v ever_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o shall_v then_o ready_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n will_v have_v follow_v this_o their_o decision_n and_o then_o although_o the_o constitution_n themselves_o shall_v not_o perhaps_o have_v come_v down_o to_o our_o hand_n yet_o notwithstanding_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n who_o have_v both_o see_v and_o assent_v to_o the_o same_o will_v also_o have_v deliver_v over_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o unto_o we_o in_o their_o write_n but_o we_o meet_v with_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o any_o author_n but_o it_o rather_o appear_v evident_o to_o the_o contrary_a through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o ecclesiastical_a story_n that_o these_o matter_n be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o start_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n so_o far_o have_v they_o be_v from_o be_v then_o decide_v so_o that_o it_o manifest_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o if_o the_o father_n of_o those_o primitive_a time_n have_v by_o chance_n say_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o they_o fetch_v not_o what_o they_o say_v from_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o declare_v itself_o touch_v the_o same_o but_o vent_v rather_o their_o own_o private_a thought_n and_o opinion_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v to_o any_o purpose_n to_o object_n here_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o father_n together_o do_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n although_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o or_o two_o single_a person_n only_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o not_o to_o answer_v that_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v to_o one_o may_v have_v happen_v to_o many_o other_o and_o that_o if_o some_o particular_a person_n chance_v to_o have_v fall_v upon_o some_o particular_a opinion_n possible_o other_o may_v either_o have_v accompany_v or_o else_o have_v follow_v they_o in_o the_o same_o i_o say_v further_o that_o this_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o see_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o declare_v
its_o opinion_n public_o touch_v the_o point_n at_o this_o day_n controvert_v it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o many_o together_o that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v represent_v it_o unto_o we_o as_o that_o one_o single_a person_n shall_v how_o can_v they_o possible_o have_v see_v that_o which_o lie_v as_o yet_o conceal_v how_o can_v they_o possible_o measure_v their_o belief_n by_o such_o a_o rule_n as_o be_v not_o yet_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n the_o chiliast_n allege_v the_o testimony_n not_o of_o one_o not_o of_o two_o but_o of_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o the_o most_o ancient_a among_o the_o father_n who_o be_v all_o of_o their_o opinion_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v ordinary_o make_v to_o the_o objection_n be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o declare_v its_o sense_n touch_v this_o point_n the_o testimony_n of_o these_o man_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o a_o great_a number_n in_o this_o case_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o small_a in_o the_o represent_v unto_o we_o what_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o either_o by_o some_o general_a council_n or_o else_o by_o some_o other_o public_a way_n it_o must_v have_v declare_v its_o judgement_n touch_v any_o question_n in_o debate_n that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o the_o father_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n or_o no._n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o account_n we_o be_v to_o raise_v up_o again_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n and_o to_o call_v it_o to_o account_v touch_v every_o of_o these_o particular_a point_n now_o debate_v touch_v which_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v allege_v it_o be_v impossible_a otherwise_o to_o give_v any_o certain_a judgement_n whether_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v their_o own_o private_a or_o else_o the_o public_a opinion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o so_o that_o any_o man_n that_o be_v but_o of_o the_o mean_a judgement_n may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o difficult_a but_o also_o almost_o a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n so_o much_o light_n as_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v have_v for_o our_o satisfaction_n in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n chap._n x._o reason_n 10._o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o controversy_n of_o these_o time_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o but_o by_o some_o part_n of_o it_o only_o which_o yet_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v know_v before_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o any_o allegation_n out_o of_o they_o but_o suppose_v that_o a_o father_n relieve_v we_o in_o this_o difficult_a or_o rather_o impossible_a business_n shall_v tell_v we_o in_o express_a term_n that_o what_o he_o propose_v be_v the_o sense_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n yet_o will_v not_o this_o quite_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o doubtful_a condition_n we_o be_v in_o for_o beside_o that_o their_o word_n be_v many_o time_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o liable_a to_o exception_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v certain_o and_o undoubted_o so_o yet_o will_v it_o concern_v we_o then_o to_o examine_v what_o that_o church_n be_v whereof_o he_o speak_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o church_n universal_a or_o only_o some_o particular_a church_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o that_o of_o some_o city_n province_n or_o country_n only_o now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n be_v evident_a from_o hence_o because_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v account_v infallible_a and_o necessary_o true_a whereas_o those_o of_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o so_o but_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v here_o touch_v the_o faith_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o any_o thing_n save_o what_o be_v infallible_o true_a it_o will_v concern_v we_o to_o know_v what_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a have_v be_v see_v the_o opinion_n of_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v do_v we_o any_o service_n in_o this_o case_n and_o that_o this_o distinction_n be_v also_o otherwise_o very_o necessary_a appear_v evident_o by_o this_o because_o that_o the_o opinion_n and_o custom_n which_o have_v be_v common_o receive_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n have_v not_o always_o present_o take_v place_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n and_o again_o those_o which_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o some_o certain_a particular_a church_n have_v not_o be_v entertain_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n thus_o we_o find_v in_o story_n that_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n minor_a keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n upon_o a_o different_a day_n from_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o although_o the_o business_n itself_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o no_o very_a great_a importance_n yet_o do_v it_o nevertheless_o cause_v a_o world_n of_o stir_n in_o the_o church_n victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o little_a difference_n excommunicate_v all_o asia_n minor_fw-la now_o each_o party_n here_o allege_v their_o reason_n graec._n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o what_o they_o do_v speak_v with_o so_o great_a confidence_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n as_o that_o hear_v they_o several_o a_o man_n will_v very_o believe_v that_o each_o of_o their_o opinion_n be_v the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o one_o part_n of_o it_o only_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n hold_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v good_a and_o effectual_a firmil_n and_o receive_v all_o those_o who_o forsake_v their_o heresy_n desire_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o rebaptising_a they_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n who_o confess_v that_o this_o have_v also_o be_v the_o custom_n former_o even_o in_o the_o african_a church_n themselves_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o est_fw-la firmilianus_n archbishop_n of_o caesaria_n in_o cappadocia_n testify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o cappadocia_n have_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n believe_v and_o practise_v the_o contrary_a and_o have_v also_o in_o his_o time_n so_o declare_v and_o ordain_v together_o with_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o cilicia_n in_o a_o full_a synod_n hold_v at_o the_o city_n iconium_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n fall_v upon_o the_o same_o business_n and_o embrace_v this_o opinion_n of_o rebaptisation_a of_o heretic_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n be_v yet_o extant_a where_o you_o have_v 87_o bishop_n who_o with_o one_o unanimous_a consent_n establish_v the_o same_o the_o custom_n at_o rome_n in_o tertullia_n time_n be_v to_o receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n all_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n after_o some_o certain_a penance_n which_o they_o enjoin_v they_o tertullian_n who_o be_v a_o montanist_n exclaim_v fearful_o against_o this_o custom_n and_o write_v a_o book_n express_o against_o it_o which_o be_v also_o extant_a among_o his_o work_n at_o this_o day_n who_o now_o that_o shall_v read_v this_o piece_n of_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o catholic_n that_o such_o sinner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o penance_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o st._n cyprian_n anton._n that_o even_o some_o of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a persuasion_n and_o the_o jesuit_n petavius_n be_v further_o of_o opinion_n that_o this_o indulgency_n be_v not_o allow_v nor_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o that_o the_o ancient_a rigour_n which_o exclude_v for_o ever_o such_o offender_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o practice_n among_o they_o till_o the_o time_n of_o pacianus_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n who_o leave_v not_o any_o hope_n of_o ecclesiastical_a absolution_n either_o to_o idolater_n murderer_n or_o adulterer_n 163._o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 364._o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n ordain_v that_o none_o but_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o church_n give_v we_o withal_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o say_a book_n
which_o amount_v in_o all_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty_o two_o only_a without_o make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o those_o other_o book_n which_o cardinal_n perron_n call_v posthumous_n namely_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o maccabee_n judith_n and_o tobit_n all_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v afterward_o insert_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a where_o you_o have_v this_o very_a canon_n also_o num._n 163._o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o be_v receive_v as_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o will_v believe_v now_o but_o that_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v at_o that_o time_n receive_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o you_o have_v the_o church_n of_o africa_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o synod_n at_o 47._o carthage_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 397._o and_o ordain_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a resolution_n of_o laodicea_n that_o among_o those_o book_n which_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n the_o maccabee_n judith_n tobit_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o two_o last_o they_o also_o reckon_v among_o the_o book_n write_v by_o solomon_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n who_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n betwixt_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n touch_v the_o 359._o fast_n upon_o saturday_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n account_v it_o unlawful_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v that_o so_o 〈◊〉_d bold_a canon_n pass_v in_o the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n in_o these_o word_n understanding_n that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a fast_o of_o lent_n they_o fast_o on_o saturday_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o this_o holy_a council_n that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o inviolable_o also_o observe_v that_o canon_n which_o say_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o fast_o either_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o upon_o the_o saturday_n except_v only_o that_o one_o saturday_n if_o he_o be_v a_o clergyman_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v but_o if_o be_v be_v of_o the_o laity_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v who_o know_v not_o after_o how_o many_o several_a way_n the_o fast_a of_o lent_n be_v ancient_o observe_v in_o divers_a church_n a_o account_n whereof_o be_v give_v you_o by_o irenaeus_n in_o that_o pious_a 26_o epistle_n of_o he_o which_o he_o write_v to_o victor_n part_v whereof_o eusebius_n set_v down_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n who_o do_v not_o also_o know_v that_o the_o opinion_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n touch_v freewill_n and_o predestination_n be_v extreme_o different_a from_o what_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o teach_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o so_o downward_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n do_v but_o hear_v anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n upon_o the_o vi_o canon_n of_o the_o vii_o general_n council_n which_o enjoin_v all_o metropolitan_o to_o hold_v provincial_a synod_n once_o a_o year_n dignoscitur_fw-la neither_o let_v it_o at_o all_o trouble_n thou_o say_v he_o that_o we_o have_v not_o this_o decree_n see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o find_v among_o the_o canon_n who_o authority_n nevertheless_o we_o not_o admit_v of_o for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o force_n and_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o other_o again_o in_o certain_a other_o province_n only_o as_o for_o example_n the_o xvi_o and_o xvii_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v observe_v only_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o vi_o and_o the_o viii_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n be_v receive_v by_o none_o but_o the_o african_n only_o i_o can_v here_o produce_v divers_a other_o example_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o opinion_n and_o custom_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o always_o be_v entertain_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o opinion_n or_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o therefore_o present_o to_o pass_v for_o a_o universal_a law_n the_o protestant_n allege_v for_o the_o justify_v his_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n before_o mention_v thou_o answer_v he_o perhaps_o that_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v only_o of_o some_o particular_a church_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o enter_v into_o a_o examination_n whether_o this_o answer_n be_v well_o ground_v or_o not_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o i_o can_v safe_o then_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o according_a to_o this_o account_n before_o you_o can_v make_v use_n of_o any_o opinion_n or_o testimony_n out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o first_o make_v it_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n but_o you_o must_v further_o also_o clear_o demonstrate_v unto_o we_o what_o church_n opinion_n it_o be_v whether_o of_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o else_o of_o some_o particular_a church_n only_o it_o be_v object_v against_o the_o protestant_n that_o epiphanius_n testify_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n admit_v not_o into_o the_o high_a order_n of_o the_o ministry_n any_o save_v those_o that_o be_v virgin_n or_o profess_a continency_n now_o to_o make_v good_a this_o allegation_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v first_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n he_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o church_n universal_a for_o will_n the_o protestant_a reply_n upon_o you_o as_o laodicea_n have_v have_v as_o it_o seem_v a_o particular_a opinion_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n possible_o also_o cyprus_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n have_v have_v its_o particular_a resolution_n touch_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o other_o observation_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n now_o how_o difficult_a a_o business_n it_o will_v be_v to_o clear_v these_o matter_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o perplexity_n and_o to_o distinguish_v of_o antiquity_n at_o this_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n of_o time_n sever_a that_o which_o be_v public_a from_o what_o be_v particular_a and_o that_o which_o be_v provincial_a from_o what_o be_v national_a and_o what_o be_v national_a from_o that_o which_o be_v universal_a any_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v some_o kind_n of_o guess_n but_o none_o can_v thorough_o understand_v save_v he_o that_o have_v make_v trial_n of_o it_o do_v but_o fancy_n to_o yourselves_o a_o city_n that_o have_v lie_v ruinate_v a_o thousand_o year_n no_o part_n whereof_o remain_v save_v only_o the_o ruin_n of_o house_n lie_v all_o along_o here_o and_o there_o confuse_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v cover_v all_o over_o with_o thorn_n and_o bush_n imagine_v then_o that_o you_o have_v meet_v with_o one_o that_o will_v undertake_v to_o show_v you_o precise_o where_o the_o public_a building_n of_o the_o city_n stand_v and_o where_o the_o private_a which_o be_v the_o stone_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o one_o and_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o and_o in_o a_o word_n who_o in_o these_o confuse_a heap_n where_o the_o whole_a lie_v all_o together_o will_n notwithstanding_o separate_v you_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o very_a same_o task_n in_o a_o manner_n do_v he_o undertake_v who_o ever_o shall_v go_v about_o true_o and_o precise_o to_o distinguish_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n this_o antiquity_n be_v now_o of_o eleven_o or_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n stand_v and_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o be_v now_o only_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n which_o also_o have_v meet_v with_o none_o of_o the_o best_a entertainment_n in_o their_o passage_n through_o the_o several_a age_n down_o to_o our_o time_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o how_o then_o dare_v we_o entertain_v the_o least_o hope_n that_o amid_o this_o so_o great_a confusion_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a yet_o to_o distinguish_v the_o piece_n and_o to_o tell_v which_o of_o they_o honour_v the_o public_a temple_n and_o which_o go_v to_o the_o furnish_n of_o private_a chapel_n only_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o private_a one_o have_v each_o of_o they_o ambitious_o endeavour_v to_o make_v their_o own_o pass_n for_o public_a for_o where_o be_v the_o province_n or_o the_o city_n or_o the_o doctor_n that_o have_v not_o boast_o cry_v up_o
turn_v their_o eye_n back_o a_o little_a upon_o themselves_o and_o to_o consider_v how_o many_o opinion_n they_o themselves_o hold_v which_o be_v not_o only_o different_a but_o even_o quite_o contrary_a too_o to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o communion_n whereof_o they_o live_v and_o of_o which_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n and_o by_o which_o indeed_o they_o subsist_v the_o difference_n be_v here_o so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o state_n within_o another_o state_n and_o one_o church_n within_o another_o church_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o any_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o that_o party_n to_o which_o they_o adhere_v deliver_v unto_o we_o either_o in_o their_o definition_n or_o in_o their_o sermon_n or_o in_o their_o book_n the_o common_a sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o their_o church_n this_o intermixture_n of_o opinion_n be_v quite_o lay_v aside_o and_o appear_v not_o at_o all_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o pass_v by_o those_o of_o cassander_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o in_o silence_n as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v unto_o we_o even_o to_o we_o who_o live_v at_o this_o very_a day_n that_o they_o be_v favour_v and_o maintain_v by_o very_a many_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n itself_o and_o if_o this_o senseless_a sect_n who_o forsooth_o think_v themselves_o much_o more_o refine_a in_o their_o opinion_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n whereof_o they_o be_v a_o part_n shall_v chance_v in_o time_n either_o to_o fail_v of_o itself_o or_o to_o be_v suppress_v by_o force_n their_o memory_n will_v so_o utter_o come_v to_o nought_o as_o that_o posterity_n will_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o belief_n but_o only_o by_o conjecture_n every_o one_o will_v then_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n precise_o hold_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n that_o he_o read_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o trent_n and_o in_o other_o the_o like_a book_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o both_o know_v and_o see_v that_o among_o those_o very_a person_n which_o have_v be_v anoint_v consecrate_a and_o prefer_v also_o by_o the_o say_a church_n there_o be_v a_o party_n that_o dissent_v from_o it_o in_o judgement_n touch_v divers_a important_a article_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o therefore_o reckon_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v also_o its_o cassander_n and_o very_o many_o even_o among_o the_o clergy_n itself_o who_o hold_v many_o opinion_n which_o be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o it_o have_v at_o length_n by_o little_a and_o little_o sink_v as_o it_o be_v under_o water_n and_o whole_o swallow_v up_o so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v not_o any_o tract_n of_o they_o leave_v we_o christianity_n be_v either_o different_a in_o the_o ancient_a time_n from_o what_o it_o be_v now_o or_o else_o it_o be_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v different_a it_o be_v then_o a_o piece_n of_o mere_a sophistry_n to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o a_o very_a great_a abuse_n to_o produce_v unto_o we_o for_o this_o purpose_n so_o many_o several_a testimony_n out_o of_o antiquity_n if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o it_o must_v then_o without_o all_o doubt_n have_v produce_v the_o same_o accident_n and_o have_v sow_v the_o same_o seed_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o its_o clergy_n those_o opinion_n and_o observation_n which_o now_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o cassandrist_n will_v then_o also_o have_v offend_v some_o person_n or_o other_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o like_a moderation_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v but_o that_o those_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n bring_v forth_o spirit_n that_o be_v as_o much_o and_o more_o refine_a and_o delicate_a than_o we_o have_v do_v but_o that_o we_o may_v insist_v upon_o this_o particular_a no_o long_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v thus_o clear_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o a_o city_n or_o of_o a_o nation_n much_o less_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v not_o necessary_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o opinion_n touch_v point_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o can_v know_v certain_o whether_o those_o opinion_n which_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o father_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n or_o not_o all_o that_o you_o can_v gather_v thence_o be_v but_o this_o at_o the_o most_o that_o they_o themselves_o and_o some_o other_o perhaps_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a among_o they_o if_o you_o please_v maintain_v such_o or_o such_o opinion_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o have_v write_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n will_v inform_v posterity_n that_o these_o man_n and_o many_o other_o of_o our_o time_n hold_v these_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o those_o who_o shall_v conclude_v from_o the_o book_n of_o these_o author_n that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n no_o other_o opinion_n maintain_v among_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v this_o particular_a will_v very_o much_o abuse_v themselves_o so_o be_v it_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n deceive_v ourselves_o when_o from_o what_o we_o find_v in_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o father_n we_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o other_o opinion_n hold_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n touch_v those_o point_n whereof_o they_o treat_v save_v that_o which_o they_o have_v deliver_v it_o be_v a_o very_a hazardous_a business_n to_o take_v eight_o or_o ten_o man_n how_o holy_a and_o learned_a soever_o they_o may_v have_v be_v as_o surety_n for_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a that_o live_v in_o their_o age._n this_o be_v too_o little_a security_n for_o so_o great_a a_o sum._n now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v object_v against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o deliver_v the_o first_o be_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o antiquity_n any_o other_o opinion_n touch_v the_o point_n now_o in_o debate_n which_o have_v be_v different_a from_o those_o which_o we_o now_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o book_n either_o of_o all_o the_o father_n or_o at_o least_o of_o some_o few_o of_o they_o they_o will_v then_o both_o have_v mention_v and_o also_o refute_v they_o but_o we_o have_v already_o heretofore_o answer_v this_o objection_n by_o say_v that_o the_o father_n forbear_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n partly_o out_o of_o prudence_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v provoke_v the_o author_n of_o the_o say_a opinion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o and_o so_o may_v increase_v the_o difference_n instead_o of_o appease_v it_o and_o partly_o also_o out_o of_o charity_n mild_o bear_v with_o that_o which_o they_o account_v not_o any_o whit_n dangerous_a i_o only_o speak_v here_o of_o those_o difference_n in_o opinion_n which_o they_o know_v of_o for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o which_o they_o know_v not_o of_o who_o can_v oblige_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o monk_n for_o example_n that_o have_v retire_v into_o a_o corner_n and_o as_o it_o be_v forsake_v the_o world_n profess_v only_o to_o instruct_v a_o small_a number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o devotion_n must_v needs_o have_v know_v what_o the_o opinion_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o age_n be_v who_o will_v pass_v his_o word_n unto_o we_o in_o his_o behalf_n that_o he_o do_v not_o sometime_o reprove_v that_o in_o some_o man_n which_o yet_o the_o church_n allow_v in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o who_o will_v warrant_v we_o that_o all_o christendom_n in_o his_o time_n embrace_v all_o his_o opinion_n and_o have_v no_o other_o of_o their_o own_o possevine_n answer_v a_o objection_n make_v by_o some_o appar_n touch_v the_o work_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n which_o s._n hierome_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o at_o all_o sai_z that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a marvel_n that_o a_o man_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o have_v see_v this_o book_n which_o the_o arrian_n endeavour_v to_o suppress_v may_v not_o a_o man_n with_o as_o much_o reason_n say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n if_o s._n hierome_n or_o epiphanius_n or_o any_o other_o the_o like_a author_n who_o be_v
from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n this_o doubt_n i_o say_v of_o his_o manifest_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n embrace_v or_o conclude_v upon_o the_o former_a of_o these_o opinion_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n utter_o improbable_a fatentut_o that_o so_o modest_a a_o man_n as_o s._n augustine_n be_v will_v have_v cast_v off_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v take_v up_o a_o particular_a fancy_n of_o his_o own_o but_o the_o passion_n wherewith_o s._n hierome_n be_v at_o that_o time_n carry_v away_o against_o ruffinus_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o time_n be_v also_o of_o the_o say_a opinion_n easy_o wrought_v in_o he_o a_o belief_n that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n from_o the_o same_o root_n also_o spring_v that_o error_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n 〈◊〉_d if_o at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o error_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o angel_n be_v not_o whole_o incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a but_o that_o they_o have_v body_n though_o of_o a_o very_a rare_a and_o thin_a substance_n not_o much_o unlike_o those_o of_o the_o fire_n or_o the_o air._n for_o those_o who_o publish_v the_o general_a council_n at_o rome_n conceive_v this_o to_o have_v be_v his_o own_o private_a opinion_n only_o sententia_fw-la and_o if_o so_o neither_o shall_v we_o need_v at_o present_a to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o their_o conceit_n you_o then_o plain_o see_v that_o the_o affection_n this_o author_n bare_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n carry_v he_o so_o far_o away_o as_o to_o make_v he_o father_n upon_o the_o whole_a church_n what_o be_v indeed_o but_o his_o own_o particular_a opinion_n though_o otherwise_o he_o be_v a_o man_n who_o be_v high_o esteem_v by_o the_o vii_o council_n 5._o which_o not_o only_o cit_v he_o among_o the_o father_n but_o honour_v he_o also_o with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o father_n epiphanius_n must_v also_o be_v excuse_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n where_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o church_n hold_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o custom_n which_o it_o have_v of_o meet_v together_o thrice_o a_o week_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o yet_o 354._o petavius_n make_v evident_o appear_v not_o to_o have_v be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n the_o mistake_v of_o venerable_n bede_n note_v and_o censure_v elsewhere_o by_o 145._o petavius_n be_v of_o the_o fame_n nature_n also_o catholico_fw-la the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o say_v he_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n live_v in_o the_o flesh_n thirty_o three_o year_n or_o there_o about_o till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n testify_v that_o this_o be_v its_o belief_n by_o the_o mark_n which_o they_o yearly_o set_v upon_o their_o taper_n upon_o good_a friday_n whereon_o they_o always_o inscribe_v a_o number_n of_o tear_n which_o be_v less_o by_o thirty_o three_o than_o the_o common_a aera_fw-la of_o the_o christian_n he_o likewise_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o catholic_n to_o doubt_n whether_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_a the_o xv_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o not_o now_o petavius_n have_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o both_o these_o opinion_n which_o beda_n deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o church_n belief_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o 143._o the_o curious_a reader_n may_v observe_v many_o the_o like_a carriage_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n but_o these_o here_o already_o set_v down_o in_o my_o judgement_n do_v sufficient_o justify_v the_o doubt_n which_o i_o have_v make_v namely_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v as_o certain_a truth_n the_o testimony_n which_o the_o father_n give_v touch_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n nevertheless_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o father_n i_o say_v that_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o all_o their_o deposition_n and_o testimony_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v certain_o and_o undoubted_o true_a yet_o notwithstanding_o will_v they_o be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o we_o as_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n for_o first_o of_o all_o there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o passage_n wherein_o they_o testify_v plain_o and_o in_o direct_a term_n what_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n have_v be_v touch_v the_o point_n now_o controvert_v among_o we_o this_o be_v the_o business_n of_o a_o historian_n rather_o than_o of_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o office_n be_v to_o teach_v to_o prove_v and_o to_o exhort_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o to_o correct_v their_o vice_n and_o error_n tell_v they_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o believe_v rather_o than_o trouble_v they_o with_o discourse_n of_o what_o be_v do_v or_o believe_v by_o other_o but_o yet_o when_o they_o do_v give_v their_o testimony_n what_o the_o belief_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n be_v this_o testimony_n of_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o extend_v save_o only_a to_o what_o be_v apparent_o such_o and_o which_o beside_o be_v apparent_a to_o themselves_o too_o now_o as_o we_o have_v former_o prove_v they_o can_v not_o possible_o know_v the_o sense_n and_o opinion_n of_o every_o particular_a christian_n that_o live_v in_o their_o time_n nor_o yet_o of_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n who_o be_v set_v over_o they_o but_o of_o some_o certain_a particular_a christian_n only_o forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v confess_v even_o by_o those_o very_a man_n who_o have_v the_o church_n in_o great_a esteem_n that_o the_o belief_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o infallible_a we_o may_v very_o easy_o perceive_v that_o such_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o these_o can_n standus_fw-la in_o very_o little_a or_o no_o stead_n see_v they_o represent_v unto_o we_o such_o opinion_n as_o be_v not_o always_o certain_o and_o undoubted_o true_a and_o which_o consequent_o be_v so_o far_o from_o confirm_v and_o prove_v we_o as_o that_o they_o rather_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o be_v examine_v and_o prove_v themselves_o but_o yet_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v infallible_a which_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o will_v not_o this_o make_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o against_o the_o protestant_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o clean_a contrary_a opinion_n now_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o proof_n ought_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o your_o adversary_n who_o you_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v otherwise_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o move_v he_o or_o make_v he_o quit_v his_o former_a opinion_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o farther_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o their_o time_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o now_o consider_v their_o other_o discourse_n wherein_o they_o have_v deliver_v themselves_o not_o as_o witness_n depose_v what_o they_o have_v see_v but_o as_o doctor_n instruct_v we_o in_o what_o they_o believe_v and_o certain_o how_o holy_a and_o able_a soever_o they_o be_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v still_o man_n and_o consequent_o be_v subject_n to_o error_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o business_n so_o much_o transcend_v humane_a apprehension_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o be_v able_a to_o direct_v their_o understanding_n and_o their_o pen_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o withhold_v they_o from_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o direct_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n while_o they_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n now_o we_o can_v be_v any_o way_n assure_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v present_a always_o with_o they_o to_o enlighten_v their_o understanding_n and_o to_o make_v they_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o write_v they_o neither_o pretend_v to_o this_o themselves_o nor_o yet_o do_v any_o one_o that_o i_o know_v of_o attribute_n unto_o they_o this_o assistance_n unless_o it_o be_v perhaps_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o decree_n iota_fw-la who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o stand_v to_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v write_v even_o to_o the_o least_o tittle_n who_o yet_o be_v very_o just_o call_v to_o a_o round_a account_n for_o this_o by_o 7._o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr
to_o the_o time_n judgement_n age_n and_o disposition_n they_o be_v of_o when_o they_o write_v they_o now_o although_o this_o want_n of_o diligence_n and_o of_o deliberation_n appear_v of_o itself_o evident_o enough_o to_o any_o man_n that_o read_v the_o father_n but_o with_o the_o least_o attention_n that_o may_v be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o i_o may_v not_o leave_v this_o assertion_n of_o i_o only_o say_v and_o not_o prove_v at_o all_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o some_o few_o instance_n for_o a_o taste_n only_o first_o of_o all_o there_o be_v very_o many_o piece_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v write_v in_o haste_n and_o some_o too_o which_o be_v mere_a extemporary_a discourse_n and_o such_o as_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o author_n of_o they_o themselves_o will_v have_v find_v many_o thing_n therein_o which_o will_v have_v require_v correction_n have_v they_o have_v but_o leisure_n to_o have_v review_v the_o same_o nau._n st._n hierome_n in_o a_o prologue_n of_o he_o to_o some_o certain_a homily_n of_o origen_n translate_v by_o he_o into_o latin_a say_v that_o origen_n make_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o in_o the_o church_n exit_fw-la tempore_fw-la touch_v these_o therefore_o we_o be_v pretty_a well_o satisfy_v by_o st._n hierome_n but_o how_o many_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v there_o be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n among_o those_o so_o many_o homily_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n st._n augustine_n and_o other_o all_o which_o we_o perhaps_o imagine_v to_o have_v be_v leisurely_o and_o deliberate_o study_v digest_v and_o compose_v which_o yet_o some_o sudden_a occasion_n may_v perhaps_o have_v put_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n upon_o a_o instant_n and_o which_o be_v as_o soon_o bear_v as_o conceive_v and_o as_o soon_o publish_v as_o make_v st._n hierome_n often_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o dictate_v what_o he_o write_v in_o haste_n extr._n thus_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o long_a epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o fabiola_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v dispatch_v it_o in_o one_o evening_n only_o when_o he_o be_v now_o set_v sail_n for_o a_o journey_n and_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o more_o importance_n he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n voluminum_fw-la that_o he_o have_v allot_v himself_o but_o three_o day_n for_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o solomon_n namely_o the_o proverb_n ecclesiaste_n and_o the_o canticle_n which_o yet_o a_o man_n will_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o read_v over_o well_o and_o exact_o in_o a_o month_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n he_o will_v there_o meet_v withal_o as_o well_o in_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n as_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o if_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o be_v true_a this_o little_a three-day_n work_v of_o st._n hierome_n have_v prove_v so_o fortunate_a as_o to_o deserve_v not_o only_o to_o be_v approve_v and_o high_o esteem_v but_o even_o canonize_v also_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n now_o whether_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v this_o translation_n of_o he_o as_o his_o pure_a word_n or_o not_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o desire_n and_o ability_n to_o examine_v however_o i_o dare_v confident_o affirm_v that_o st._n hierome_n himself_o never_o have_v any_o the_o least_o thought_n or_o hope_v that_o ever_o this_o piece_n of_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n come_v to_o this_o honour_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v imagine_v but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v take_v both_o more_o time_n and_o more_o pain_n in_o the_o thing_n if_o ever_o he_o have_v either_o desire_v or_o foresee_v this_o and_o thus_o it_o sometime_o fall_v out_o that_o man_n have_v better_a fortune_n than_o ever_o they_o wish_v for_o the_o same_o author_n say_v at_o the_o end_n of_o another_o piece_n of_o he_o obrueret_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o extemporary_a and_o run_v business_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v and_o huddle_v out_o so_o fast_o as_o that_o his_o tongue_n overrun_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o amanuensis_n and_o by_o its_o volubility_n and_o swiftness_n in_o a_o manner_n confound_v they_o and_o their_o cifres_n and_o abbreviation_n he_o elsewhere_o excuse_v in_o like_a manner_n another_o work_n of_o he_o of_o no_o small_a importance_n neither_o which_o be_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o reason_n he_o have_v be_v straighten_a in_o time_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o dictate_v it_o in_o very_o great_a haste_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o second_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o write_v it_o in_o so_o great_a haste_n as_o that_o he_o many_o time_n make_v as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o come_v to_o a_o thousand_o line_n in_o a_o day_n in_o a_o word_n that_o i_o may_v not_o cloy_v the_o reader_n with_o produce_v all_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o i_o can_v here_o bring_v in_o it_o be_v his_o ordinary_a way_n of_o excuse_v himself_o either_o in_o his_o preface_n or_o else_o at_o the_o close_n up_o of_o all_o his_o discourse_n to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o messenger_n be_v in_o haste_n or_o some_o other_o design_n call_v he_o away_o or_o else_o some_o other_o the_o like_a cause_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v pretend_v so_o that_o he_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n almost_o but_o in_o haste_n and_o at_o full_a speed_n sometime_o again_o either_o some_o sickness_n have_v take_v he_o off_o his_o metal_n or_o else_o the_o study_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v let_v his_o tongue_n grow_v rusty_a or_o his_o pen_n be_v not_o now_o able_a to_o reach_v its_o wont_a pitch_n now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v if_o so_o be_v he_o will_v have_v we_o receive_v all_o his_o say_n as_o oracle_n and_o do_v not_o indeed_o desire_v we_o to_o excuse_v rather_o some_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o to_o forgive_v he_o some_o other_o why_o shall_v he_o use_v these_o speech_n unto_o we_o who_o ever_o hear_v a_o judge_n excuse_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n will_v not_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o accuse_v than_o to_o excuse_v himself_o by_o make_v such_o a_o apology_n as_o this_o for_o himself_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o give_v of_o overhasty_a judgement_n in_o any_o cause_n be_v a_o very_a great_a fault_n and_o in_o my_o opinion_n the_o father_n can_v not_o more_o clear_o have_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o this_o dignity_n of_o be_v our_o judge_n wherewith_o we_o will_v invest_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o than_o by_o writing_n and_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n but_o yet_o although_o st._n hierome_n have_v not_o give_v we_o these_o advertisement_n which_o yet_o ought_v to_o make_v we_o look_v well_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n it_o appear_v evident_o enough_o out_o of_o their_o very_a write_n themselves_o how_o little_a both_o time_n and_o diligence_n they_o bestow_v in_o compose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v so_o many_o small_a trifle_a fault_n both_o in_o history_n grammar_n philosophy_n and_o the_o like_a have_v escape_v so_o great_a and_o eminent_a person_n who_o be_v so_o well_o furnish_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o literature_n how_o happen_v it_o that_o they_o so_o either_o forget_v or_o else_o mistake_v themselves_o as_o they_o have_v sometime_o do_v i_o shall_v here_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o few_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n not_o to_o take_v off_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o praise_n due_a to_o these_o learned_a person_n as_o if_o we_o think_v they_o real_o to_o have_v commit_v these_o error_n out_o of_o ignorance_n but_o rather_o to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o make_v use_n of_o their_o whole_a stock_n of_o worth_n and_o learning_n and_o that_o sometime_o they_o either_o can_v not_o or_o else_o will_v not_o make_v use_n but_o of_o some_o part_n only_o of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o of_o their_o time_n which_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a argument_n that_o they_o have_v never_o any_o intention_n of_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o as_o judge_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v much_o of_o their_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o time_n which_o be_v both_o very_a notable_a one_o and_o also_o very_o frequent_a with_o they_o as_o for_o example_n where_o justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o david_n live_v fifteen_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o apparent_a by_o observe_v the_o course_n of_o time_n derive_v along_o through_o history_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a that_o from_o the_o death_n of_o david_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n there_o pass_v no_o more_o
build_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o on_o its_o base_a 9_o some_o other_o of_o they_o you_o have_v who_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o a_o round_a spherical_a figure_n or_o of_o the_o antipode_n and_o account_v those_o man_n little_o less_o than_o infidel_n that_o shall_v offer_v to_o maintain_v any_o such_o opinion_n but_o these_o be_v not_o bare_a mistake_v and_o oversight_n only_o but_o be_v rather_o error_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o want_n of_o a_o due_a examination_n and_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n as_o for_o their_o grammatical_a error_n they_o be_v more_o frequent_a and_o usual_a with_o they_o than_o any_o other_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o so_o often_o mistake_v here_o be_v the_o little_a knowledge_n they_o have_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o est_fw-la optatus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o they_o will_v needs_o deduce_v the_o name_n cephas_n from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o head_n whereas_o copha_n be_v a_o syriack_n word_n and_o signify_v 42._o a_o stone_n as_o the_o evangelist_n express_o testify_v s._n ambrose_n be_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n mistake_v where_o he_o derive_v the_o word_n late_a pascha_fw-la which_o be_v of_o hebrew_n extraction_n and_o which_o signify_v proper_o a_o pass_v from_o a_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o suffer_v in_o which_o etymology_n of_o his_o he_o be_v faithful_o follow_v by_o pope_n innocent_n iii_o in_o a_o oration_n of_o he_o which_o he_o make_v at_o the_o open_v of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n we_o have_v former_o give_v a_o touch_n at_o some_o error_n of_o they_o of_o this_o nature_n observe_v by_o s._n hierome_n to_o who_o the_o church_n be_v very_o much_o oblige_v both_o for_o the_o great_a pain_n that_o he_o take_v in_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v unto_o so_o exquisite_a knowledge_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o also_o for_o the_o great_a courage_n that_o he_o have_v in_o take_v so_o much_o liberty_n to_o himself_o as_o free_o to_o note_v all_o such_o impertinence_n whensoever_o he_o meet_v with_o they_o who_o or_o how_o great_a person_n soever_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n a_o very_a few_o only_o except_v do_v here_o but_o as_o it_o be_v grope_v out_o their_o way_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v so_o many_o wild_a etymology_n give_v by_o they_o of_o the_o proper_a name_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o scripture_n who_o can_v read_v without_o amazement_n that_o which_o 66._o irenaeus_n have_v deliver_v touch_v the_o derivation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v compose_v of_o two_o letter_n and_o a_o half_a add_v moreover_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a language_n of_o the_o hebrew_n it_o signify_v the_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o angel_n express_o testify_v at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o s._n matthew_n gospel_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v jesus_n because_o he_o be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v that_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n adonai_n signify_v wonderful_a or_o if_o you_o write_v it_o thus_o addhonei_n it_o than_o signify_v he_o that_o bound_v and_o separate_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o water_n and_o the_o like_a etymology_n do_v he_o give_v we_o of_o the_o word_n sabaoth_n and_o of_o jaoth_n like_o to_o these_o be_v those_o mystery_n which_o he_o inform_v we_o of_o ibid._n in_o the_o aforecited_a treatise_n of_o he_o which_o no_o author_n else_o either_o ancient_a or_o modern_a ever_o hear_v of_o tell_v we_o withal_o that_o barn_v be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o hebrew_n and_o that_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a hebrew_n letter_n which_o be_v call_v sacerdotales_fw-la be_v only_o ten_o in_o number_n and_o be_v write_v five_o manner_n of_o way_n out_o of_o the_o same_o storehouse_n have_v 〈◊〉_d clemens_n alexandrinus_n produce_v we_o that_o precious_a etymology_n which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n say_v it_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o elect_a father_n of_o a_o sound_n and_o that_o other_o of_o the_o name_n rebecca_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o signify_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n est_fw-la s._n hilary_n say_v that_o schon_n signify_v a_o fruitless_a tree_n but_o s._n marcell_n hierome_n inform_v we_o that_o s._n hilary_n understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o hebrew_n and_o be_v not_o so_o very_o excellent_a at_o the_o greek_a neither_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o certain_a priest_n name_v heliodorus_n to_o interpret_v to_o he_o out_o of_o origen_n whatsoever_o he_o himself_o understand_v not_o who_o noâ—_n discharge_v his_o trust_n sometime_o so_o faithful_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o father_n commit_v some_o certain_a error_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o his_o commentary_n autol_n theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la say_v that_o before_o melchisedeck_n time_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v hierosolyma_n but_o that_o afterward_o it_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n from_o he_o which_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a fancy_n of_o he_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v no_o very_o easy_a matter_n to_o guess_v what_o ground_n he_o shall_v have_v for_o it_o what_o strange_a dream_n do_v 82._o s._n ambrose_n entertain_v his_o reader_n withal_o where_o he_o expound_v the_o name_n of_o chorah_n and_o of_o oreb_n the_o one_o whereof_o with_o he_o signify_v the_o understanding_n and_o the_o other_o the_o whole_a heart_n or_o as_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o 118._o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o cxviii_o psalm_n where_o he_o give_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o each_o of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n wherewith_o the_o first_o verse_n begin_v of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o 22_o octonary_n whereof_o the_o say_v cxviii_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_a reckon_n consist_v but_o 9_o he_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v pardon_v where_o he_o be_v so_o much_o out_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o he_o understand_v reasonable_o well_o as_o to_o derive_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v which_o be_v so_o gross_a a_o mistake_n as_o will_v not_o have_v be_v pardon_v a_o schoolboy_n at_o the_o grammar-school_n and_o as_o for_o s._n hierome_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v sometime_o at_o this_o sport_n too_o though_o i_o shall_v think_v he_o do_v it_o of_o purpose_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o merry_a only_o rather_o than_o any_o way_n mistake_v himself_o as_o for_o example_n 8._o when_o he_o derive_v the_o latin_a word_n nugae_fw-la from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nogè_fw-fr which_o you_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n zephaniah_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o so_o likewise_o when_o philem_n he_o search_v in_o the_o hèbrew_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o paul_n philemon_n onesimus_n timothy_n and_o other_o word_n which_o be_v pure_o greek_n and_o even_o in_o the_o very_a scripture_n themselves_o which_o they_o be_v both_o better_a acquaint_v with_o and_o which_o they_o have_v also_o in_o great_a veneration_n than_o any_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o they_o often_o mistake_v themselves_o in_o cite_v they_o as_o for_o example_n when_o 2._o justine_n martyr_n allege_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n zephaniah_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o find_v any_o where_o but_o only_o in_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n and_o in_o another_o place_n ibid._n where_o he_o name_v jeremiah_n in_o stead_n of_o daniel_n so_o likewise_o when_o 2._o s._n hilary_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n allege_v a_o certain_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o first_o psalm_n which_o yet_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o secondâ—_n whereas_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o the_o first_o psalm_n but_o express_o name_v the_o second_o so_o also_o when_o anchor_n epiphanius_n say_v out_o of_o the_o 27_o chap._n ver._n 37._o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o suffer_v ship_n wrack_n be_v one_o while_n 70._o and_o by_o and_o by_o 80_o soul_n whereas_o the_o text_n say_v express_o that_o they_o be_v in_o all_o 276._o so_o likewise_o when_o in_o another_o place_n he_o affirm_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o mother_n touch_v i_o not_o whereas_o it_o appear_v plain_o out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v only_o to_o mary_n magdalene_n so_o where_o abac._n s._n hierome_n trouble_v himself_o very_o much_o in_o reconcile_a a_o certain_a passage_n
book_n of_o his_o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la he_o also_o with_o irenaeus_n shut_v up_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o they_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n into_o a_o certain_a subterraneous_a place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o remain_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o heaven_n not_o be_v to_o be_v open_v to_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n only_o he_o allow_v the_o martyr_n their_o entrance_n into_o paradise_n which_o he_o fancy_v to_o be_v some_o place_n beneath_o the_o heaven_n and_o here_o he_o will_v have_v they_o continue_v till_o the_o last_o day_n clausâ_fw-la it_o be_v thy_o blood_n say_v he_o which_o be_v the_o only_a key_n of_o paradise_n and_o this_o place_n whither_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a go_v be_v to_o continue_v close_o shut_v up_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o he_o who_o beside_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a opinion_n from_o that_o of_o justin_n martyr_n speak_v of_o before_o and_o maintain_v that_o all_o apparition_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v only_o mere_a illusion_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o this_o enclosure_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v continue_v till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o city_n of_o the_o resurgentium_fw-la new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v to_o be_v all_o of_o precious_a stone_n shall_v descend_v miraculous_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v there_o continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n the_o saint_n so_o long_o live_v in_o it_o in_o very_o great_a glory_n and_o that_o during_o this_o space_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o degree_n some_o of_o they_o rise_v up_o soon_o and_o some_o late_a according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o hence_o be_v we_o to_o interpret_v that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o luendum_fw-la small_a sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o man_n by_o the_o lateness_n of_o their_o resurrection_n and_o that_o etc._n when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v past_a we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n i_o pass_v by_o his_o invective_n against_o second_a marriage_n and_o also_o his_o evil_a opinion_n of_o all_o marriage_n in_o general_n these_o fancy_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o montanus_n his_o paraclete_n but_o as_o for_o his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n he_o have_v many_o fellow_n among_o the_o father_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o namely_o that_o their_o admittitur_fw-la baptism_n signify_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o they_o never_o receive_v any_o heretic_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o they_o first_o rebaptise_v he_o cleanse_v he_o say_v he_o both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o truth_n account_v a_o heretic_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o or_o rather_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o any_o pagan_a and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o press_v man_n to_o the_o baptise_v of_o their_o child_n while_o they_o be_v young_a which_o yet_o be_v the_o present_a custom_n of_o these_o time_n that_o he_o allow_v and_o indeed_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a not_o only_o in_o child_n but_o even_o in_o person_n of_o riper_n year_n counsel_v they_o to_o defer_v it_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o etc._n condition_n disposition_n and_o age._n and_o as_o his_o opinion_n touch_v this_o particular_a be_v not_o much_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o our_o time_n so_o do_v he_o not_o much_o dissent_n from_o they_o neither_o in_o some_o other_o for_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v that_o a_o christian_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o or_o execute_v any_o office_n of_o judicature_n or_o discinxit_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v condemn_v or_o bind_v or_o imprison_v or_o examine_v any_o man_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v war_n upon_o any_o or_o serve_v in_o war_n under_o any_o other_o say_v express_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o disarm_v s._n peter_n have_v from_o henceforth_o take_v off_o every_o soldier_n belt_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n allow_v not_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o soldiery_n so_o that_o i_o can_v but_o extreme_o wonder_v at_o the_o confidence_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o rather_o the_o inadvertency_n of_o 7._o some_o who_o will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o from_o a_o certain_a passage_n of_o this_o author_n which_o themselves_o have_v very_o much_o mistake_v that_o this_o so_o innocent_a and_o peaceable_a father_n maintain_v that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o to_o be_v suppress_v by_o inflict_v upon_o they_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o rigorous_a proceed_n be_v as_o far_o from_o his_o thought_n as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n i_o shall_v add_v here_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a that_o etc._n he_o hold_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n suffer_v death_n in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n which_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o think_v also_o that_o the_o 10._o heavenly_a grace_n and_o prophecy_n end_v in_o st._n john_n baptist_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v from_o henceforth_o transfer_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n st._n cyprian_n who_o be_v tertullia_n very_o great_a admirer_n call_v he_o absolute_o the_o master_n and_o significans_fw-la who_o never_o let_v any_o day_n pass_v over_o his_o head_n without_o read_v something_o of_o he_o have_v confident_o also_o maintain_v some_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a opinion_n as_o namely_o among_o other_o that_o of_o the_o nullity_n of_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n passim_fw-la which_o he_o descend_v every_o where_o very_o stiff_o have_v also_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n of_o his_o time_n consent_v with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n as_o namely_o cypr._n firmilianus_n metropolitan_a of_o cappadocia_n eccles_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n together_o with_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n cappadocia_n pamphilia_n and_o bythinia_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o anger_n and_o the_o excommunication_n also_o of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n etc._n who_o for_o his_o part_n hold_v a_o particular_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o allow_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n without_o rebaptise_v any_o of_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o lxxiv_o epistle_n of_o st._n cyprian_n whereas_o the_o church_n about_o some_o lxv_o year_n after_o at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o nice_a declare_v null_a the_o baptism_n of_o the_o samosatenian_o by_o permit_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o other_o heretic_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n without_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o *_o ii_o general_a council_n go_v yet_o further_o rebaptise_v all_o those_o no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o will_v have_v do_v pagan_n who_o come_v in_o from_o the_o communion_n either_o of_o the_o eunomian_o montanist_n phrygian_n or_o sabellian_o or_o indeed_o any_o other_o heretic_n whatsoever_o save_v only_o the_o arrian_n macedonian_n sabbatians_n novatian_o quartodecimani_n and_o apollinarian_o all_o which_o they_o receive_v without_o rebaptization_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o say_a council_n and_o the_o vii_o canon_n which_o canon_n you_o also_o have_v in_o the_o greek_a code_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a num._n clxx_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o stephen_n and_o cyprian_n maintain_v each_o of_o they_o their_o own_o particular_a opinion_n in_o this_o point_n the_o one_o of_o they_o admit_v and_o the_o other_o utter_o reject_v the_o baptism_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o heretic_n whereas_o the_o two_o aforenamed_a general_n council_n neither_o admit_v nor_o reject_v save_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o some_o certain_a heretic_n only_o but_o st._n cyprian_n however_o seem_v to_o have_v deal_v herein_o much_o more_o fair_o than_o his_o adversary_n see_v that_o amoventés_fw-fr he_o patient_o endure_v and_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o any_o of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o it_o appear_v clear_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o carthage_n and_o as_o it_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o etc._n st._n hierome_n whereas_o stephen_n according_a to_o his_o own_o hot_a choleric_a temper_n 204._o declare_v public_o against_o firmilianus_n his_o opinion_n and_o firmil_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o dissent_v from_o himself_o the_o same_o bless_a putares_fw-la martyr_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o that_o error_n also_o of_o his_o time_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o all_o person_n when_o they_o be_v baptise_a and_o
all_o this_o it_o have_v not_o only_o be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o have_v be_v even_o utter_o condemn_v also_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o father_n together_o although_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v have_v upon_o all_o the_o point_n now_o in_o debate_n will_v yet_o be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o but_o i_o shall_v pass_v on_o to_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v before_o hear_v how_o that_o tertullian_n st._n cyprian_n who_o be_v both_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o martyr_n firmilianus_n metropolitan_a of_o cappadocia_n dionysius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n together_o with_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n both_o of_o africa_n cappadocia_n cilicia_n 759._o and_o bythinia_n hold_v all_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v invalid_a and_o null_a st._n basil_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a eastern_a church_n hold_v also_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o very_a same_o opinion_n and_o that_o a_o long_a time_n too_o after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o amphilochius_n which_o be_v also_o put_v in_o among_o the_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o greek_a canonist_n and_o yet_o this_o opinion_n be_v now_o confess_v by_o all_o to_o be_v erroneous_a many_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o father_n as_o namely_o 8._o tertullian_n 6._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 10._o lactantius_n and_o 1147_o africanus_n believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n keep_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n but_o once_o only_o after_o his_o baptism_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o consent_n of_o they_o the_o opinion_n be_v know_v to_o be_v very_o false_a as_o 203._o petavius_n also_o testify_v and_o beside_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o passim_fw-la st._n chrysostom_n 15._o st._n hierome_n 155._o st._n basil_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o etc._n constantinople_n under_o the_o patriarch_n flavianus_n who_o seem_v all_o to_o have_v hold_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o christian_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n neither_o shall_v i_o take_v any_o notice_n in_o this_o place_n of_o that_o conceit_n of_o athanasius_n st._n basil_n and_o methodius_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o 5._o john_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n who_o all_o believe_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v body_n to_o who_o we_o may_v also_o add_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o st._n hilary_n justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n and_o very_o many_o more_o of_o the_o father_n who_o will_v all_o of_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o passion_n of_o carnal_a love_n of_o which_o number_n be_v even_o 10._o st._n augustine_n also_o whosoever_o shall_v now_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o this_o fancy_n of_o they_o which_o yet_o be_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n be_v a_o truth_n will_v he_o not_o be_v as_o sharp_o reprove_v for_o it_o by_o the_o romanist_n as_o by_o those_o of_o geneva_n but_o i_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o beside_o st._n cyprian_n st._n augustine_n and_o pope_n innocent_n i._n who_o testimony_n we_o have_v give_v in_o 8._o before_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o first_o age_n maintain_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a for_o young_a infant_n if_o at_o least_o you_o dare_v take_v maldonat_n word_n 53._o who_o affirm_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v in_o great_a request_n in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 747._o cassander_n also_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v often_o observe_v this_o practice_n in_o the_o ancient_n as_o indeed_o be_v also_o witness_v by_o carolus_n magnus_n and_o by_o ludovicus_n pius_n who_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o six_o century_n both_o of_o which_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o custom_n continue_v in_o the_o west_n even_o in_o their_o time_n as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o cardinal_n 1001._o perron_n and_o the_o trace_n of_o this_o custom_n do_v yet_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n among_o those_o christian_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o baptismus_fw-la nicolaus_n lyranus_fw-la who_o live_v somewhat_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o observe_v that_o the_o greek_n account_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n so_o necessary_a as_o that_o they_o administer_v it_o to_o little_a child_n also_o as_o well_o as_o baptism_n and_o even_o in_o our_o father_n time_n the_o patriarch_n germ._n jeremias_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a creek_n church_n say_v we_o do_v not_o only_o baptise_v little_a child_n but_o we_o also_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o account_v say_v he_o both_o sacrament_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o all_o person_n namely_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o ethiopia_n abyssine_n also_o make_v their_o child_n in_o like_a manner_n communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v baptise_a which_o be_v most_o evident_a argument_n that_o this_o false_a opinion_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n have_v be_v of_o old_a maintain_v not_o by_o three_o or_o four_o of_o the_o father_n only_a but_o by_o the_o major_a part_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n by_o all_o of_o they_o for_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v of_o so_o much_o as_o one_o among_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o reject_v it_o in_o express_a term_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v do_v in_o these_o late_a time_n to_o conclude_v the_o jesuit_n 23._o pererius_n have_v inform_v we_o and_o indeed_o the_o observation_n be_v obvious_a enough_o to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v never_o so_o little_a conversant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o author_n who_o live_v before_o st._n augustine_n time_n that_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o a_o considerable_a part_n also_o of_o the_o latin_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o before_o sight_n which_o god_n have_v either_o of_o man_n good_a work_n or_o else_o of_o their_o faith_n either_o of_o which_o opinion_n he_o assure_v we_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n so_o that_o i_o conceive_v we_o may_v without_o trouble_v ourselves_o any_o further_a in_o make_v this_o envious_a inquiry_n into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o father_n conclude_v from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o produce_v that_o see_v the_o father_n have_v err_v in_o so_o many_o particular_n not_o on_o single_o but_o also_o many_o of_o they_o together_o neither_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o each_o particular_a father_n nor_o yet_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n certain_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o point_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n controvert_v among_o us._n chap._n v._n reason_n v._o that_o the_o father_n have_v strong_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o have_v maintain_v different_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o very_a great_a importance_n bessarion_n a_o greek_a bear_v who_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o cardinal_n by_o pope_n eugenius_n iv._o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o earnest_a desire_n to_o and_o the_o great_a pain_n he_o take_v in_o endeavour_v a_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a to_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n conc._n will_v have_v the_o whole_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o father_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o know_v that_o unless_o the_o judge_n do_v all_o agree_n and_o be_v of_o one_o opinion_n the_o cause_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n necessary_o remain_v undecided_a he_o strong_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o father_n consent_v not_o only_o with_o he_o but_z which_o be_v yet_o much_o hard_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n also_o among_o themselves_o insomuch_o that_o he_o command_v we_o when_o ever_o there_o appear_v any_o contrariety_n in_o their_o write_n that_o we_o shall_v accuse_v our_o own_o ignorance_n rather_o than_o blame_v they_o for_o contradict_v each_o other_o we_o may_v conclude_v therefore_o from_o what_o be_v here_o lay_v down_o by_o this_o author_n who_o be_v both_o as_o acute_a and_o as_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o any_o be_v at_o this_o council_n that_o to_o render_v the_o father_n capable_a of_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o our_o controversy_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v
bold_a assertion_n of_o he_o at_o once_o we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o to_o the_o very_a point_n itself_o touch_v which_o he_o propose_v it_o for_o who_o will_v he_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v that_o all_o the_o father_n have_v write_v and_o say_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o sometime_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n also_o as_o s._n basil_n by_o name_n have_v express_v himself_o in_o that_o passage_n of_o he_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o latin_n out_o of_o his_o book_n against_o eunomius_n which_o piece_n yet_o the_o greek_n say_v be_v forge_v and_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o western_a church_n have_v most_o express_o declare_v themselves_o in_o many_o place_n 454._o but_o yet_o i_o can_v possible_o see_v how_o we_o can_v say_v that_o they_o have_v all_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o meddle_v with_o those_o other_o authority_n produce_v by_o the_o greek_n out_o of_o the_o father_n which_o their_o adversary_n put_v by_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v oftentimes_o most_o miserable_o wrest_v and_o stretch_v upon_o the_o rack_n the_o word_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o passage_n of_o theodoret_n in_o his_o refutation_n of_o s._n cyril_n anathema_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o express_v as_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d s._n cyril_n have_v say_v in_o his_o ix_o anathema_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v proper_o from_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d theodoret_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v both_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v its_o subsistence_n from_o the_o son_n or_o by_o the_o son_n if_o he_o mean_v say_v he_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v proper_o from_o the_o son_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o it_o and_o as_o proceed_n from_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v willing_o agree_v with_o he_o and_o shall_v receive_v his_o doctrine_n as_o sound_v and_o pious_a but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v its_o subsistence_n from_o the_o son_n or_o by_o the_o son_n we_o must_v then_o reject_v it_o as_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a he_o can_v not_o have_v throw_v by_o this_o proposition_n of_o s._n cyril_n more_o blunt_o or_o in_o courser_n term_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o so_o flat_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n as_o it_o be_v and_o his_o so_o insolent_a reject_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o be_v then_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o latin_n pretend_v 〈◊〉_d s._n cyril_n reply_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n altbough_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o son_n since_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o father_n why_o do_v he_o not_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o as_o a_o heretic_n as_o he_o many_o time_n elsewhere_o do_v with_o much_o less_o reason_n if_o at_o least_o you_o must_v needs_o have_v it_o grant_v you_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v that_o the_o h._n ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n why_o do_v he_o not_o take_v it_o very_o ill_a at_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o so_o insolent_a a_o manner_n reject_v as_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a a_o proposition_n that_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o so_o true_a why_o do_v he_o not_o call_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o to_o be_v his_o warrant_n for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v if_o so_o be_v it_o have_v real_o be_v the_o general_n belief_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o this_o he_o rather_o return_v so_o tame_a a_o answer_n as_o seem_v rather_o to_o betray_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o something_o also_o to_o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o theodoret_n nor_o yet_o any_o of_o the_o modern_a greek_n ever_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o or_o be_v unconcern_v in_o the_o son_n seeing_z they_o all_o confess_v that_o these_o three_o to_o wit_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o whosoever_o shall_v but_o diligent_o consider_v these_o thing_n for_o we_o can_v stand_v any_o long_o upon_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o he_o can_v in_o my_o judgement_n but_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o declare_v itself_o or_o determine_v any_o thing_n touch_v this_o point_n and_o that_o these_o doctor_n speak_v herein_o each_o man_n his_o own_o private_a opinion_n only_o and_o according_a as_o the_o present_a occasion_n of_o disputation_n lead_v he_o to_o speak_v where_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o contradict_v one_o another_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o speak_v of_o thing_n not_o as_o yet_o thorough_o examine_v or_o express_o determine_v insomuch_o that_o it_o will_v grieve_v a_o man_n to_o see_v how_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n toil_n and_o sweat_v to_o no_o purpose_n each_o of_o they_o labour_v to_o bring_v over_o the_o father_n to_o speak_v to_o their_o side_n and_o fearful_o wrest_v their_o word_n whensoever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o never_o so_o little_a ambiguous_a and_o ever_o and_o anon_o accuse_v one_o another_o of_o have_v corrupt_v the_o ancient_n write_n whensoever_o they_o be_v find_v to_o speak_v express_o against_o they_o and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v leave_v those_o who_o either_o read_v or_o hear_v they_o without_o any_o prejudice_n very_o much_o unsatisfy_v whereas_o it_o have_v be_v much_o more_o easy_a to_o have_v honest_o confess_v at_o first_o that_o which_o be_v but_o too_o apparent_a that_o the_o father_n as_o in_o this_o so_o in_o many_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n have_v not_o all_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o persuasion_n and_o whereas_o 551._o bessarion_n that_o he_o may_v clude_v this_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n for_o have_v deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o afterward_o public_o confess_v his_o error_n at_o the_o council_n of_o cbalcedon_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n again_o all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v only_o a_o piece_n of_o grecian_a confidence_n which_o show_v more_o clear_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n how_o much_o this_o man_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o i_o beseech_v you_o in_o what_o ancient_a author_n have_v he_o ever_o read_v that_o theodoret_n be_v i_o do_v not_o say_v condemn_v or_o excommunicate_v but_o so_o much_o as_o reprove_v or_o accuse_v only_o for_o have_v maintain_v any_o erroneous_a opinion_n touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n where_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v we_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o s._n cyril_n wherein_o he_o again_o receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n of_o which_o number_n theodoret_n be_v the_o chief_a we_o have_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o theodoret_n after_o some_o certain_a cry_n out_o of_o his_o adversary_n against_o he_o be_v at_o length_n receive_v by_o the_o whole_a assembly_n as_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o sit_v among_o they_o in_o which_o of_o all_o these_o authentic_a piece_n be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n speak_v touch_v this_o opinion_n of_o he_o concern_v the_o point_n of_o the_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n cyril_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o of_o his_o party_n do_v not_o at_o all_o condemn_v what_o he_o say_v touch_v this_o particular_a but_o he_o rather_o content_v himself_o in_o excuse_v or_o if_o you_o please_v in_o defend_v only_o his_o own_o opinion_n the_o business_n for_o which_o theodoret_n be_v question_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o chalcedon_n have_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v with_o this_o touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o question_n be_v only_o there_o touch_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o nestorius_n will_v needs_o divide_v into_o two_o person_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n theodoret_n and_o divers_a other_o eastern_a bishop_n favour_v in_o some_o sort_n his_o person_n or_o be_v indeed_o offend_v rather_o at_o the_o proceed_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o he_o and_o withal_o reject_v several_a thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o anathemas_fw-la of_o s._n cyril_n now_o with_o what_o face_n can_v this_o man_n tell_v we_o after_o all_o
this_o that_o theodoret_n have_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n for_o have_v maintain_v a_o erroneous_a opinion_n touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o i_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n fain_o know_v how_o this_o reconciler_n of_o difference_n can_v compose_v that_o debate_n betwixt_o the_o dcxxx_o father_n of_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o he_o can_v reconcile_v the_o xxviii_o canon_n of_o the_o one_o with_o those_o many_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o other_o touch_v this_o point_n to_o anatolius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o emperor_n marcianus_n and_o his_o empress_n to_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v there_o meet_v together_o in_o that_o council_n and_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n advance_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n above_o those_o of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o antioch_n and_o make_v it_o equal_a even_o with_o that_o of_o rome_n itself_o pope_n leo_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n send_v out_o his_o thunderbolt_n against_o this_o decree_n of_o they_o and_o charge_v they_o as_o guilty_a of_o a_o most_o insufferable_a injury_n offer_v he_o and_o when_o this_o our_o conciliator_n shall_v have_v do_v his_o business_n at_o chalcedon_n if_o he_o please_v he_o may_v pass_v over_o into_o africa_n and_o there_o also_o reconcile_v the_o father_n of_o that_o country_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o former_a of_o these_o forbid_v their_o clergy_n to_o make_v any_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o their_o utmost_a endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v their_o proper_a right_n to_o have_v such_o appeal_v bring_v before_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v this_o work_n our_o greek_a may_v then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n try_v to_o remove_v all_o misunderstanding_n betwixt_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o francfort_n and_o those_o of_o the_o ii_o council_n of_o nice_a touch_v the_o point_n of_o the_o use_n of_o image_n the_o late_a of_o these_o ordain_v 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o ought_v to_o pay_v unto_o they_o salutation_n and_o adoration_n of_o honour_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_v they_o with_o incense_n and_o light_n and_o the_o other_o as_o every_o man_n know_v have_v not_o only_o reject_v this_o greek_a council_n but_o have_v write_v 〈◊〉_d express_o against_o it_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n carolus_n magnus_n certain_o he_o that_o shall_v but_o read_v the_o father_n themselves_o will_v easy_o and_o quick_o perceive_v that_o they_o clash_n and_o contradict_v each_o other_o in_o most_o plain_a and_o irreconcilable_a term_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o bring_v they_o honest_o together_o but_o by_o receive_v every_o one_o of_o they_o with_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n imitate_v herein_o the_o marvellous_a wisdom_n of_o the_o council_n of_o con._n constantinople_n in_o trullo_n which_o receive_v and_o allow_v of_o all_o in_o gross_a without_o distinction_n both_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a code_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a together_o with_o those_o of_o sardica_n carthage_n and_o laodicea_n among_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v find_v strong_a contradiction_n as_o for_o example_n the_o 7._o council_n of_o sardica_n will_v have_v the_o right_n of_o receive_v the_o appeal_n of_o all_o bishop_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereas_o 17._o chalcedon_n give_v this_o privilege_n to_o that_o of_o constantinople_n the_o council_n of_o 59_o laodicea_n leave_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o maccabee_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n tobit_n and_o judith_n 47._o that_o of_o carthage_n put_v they_o in_o express_o but_o now_o these_o honest_a father_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v give_v content_a to_o all_o the_o world_n take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o these_o their_o difference_n but_o receive_v each_o of_o they_o with_o their_o own_o particular_a canon_n and_o opinion_n without_o oblige_v they_o to_o any_o one_o common_a rule_n do_v this_o i_o believe_v upon_o condition_n that_o themselves_o may_v not_o be_v require_v by_o those_o who_o they_o thus_o admit_v to_o receive_v any_o more_o from_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v think_v convenient_a i_o know_v no_o man_n that_o will_v not_o at_o this_o rate_n ready_o admit_v of_o as_o canon_n all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n provide_v that_o he_o may_v but_o have_v liberty_n to_o take_v or_o leave_v therein_o what_o he_o think_v good_a so_o that_o we_o may_v very_o well_o from_o henceforth_o rest_v satisfy_v that_o notwithstanding_o bessarion_n resolution_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o father_n have_v not_o always_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o consequent_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o as_o our_o judge_n touch_v the_o same_o for_o see_v that_o i_o find_v they_o contradict_v each_o other_o in_o so_o many_o several_a point_n of_o very_o great_a importance_n how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v all_o unanimous_o agree_v touch_v those_o point_n which_o be_v now_o debate_v among_o we_o why_o may_v they_o not_o have_v have_v the_o same_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n touch_v the_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n freewill_n or_o purgatory_n that_o they_o have_v in_o those_o other_o point_n which_o we_o have_v before_o present_v to_o the_o reader_n view_v which_o be_v of_o as_o great_a importance_n as_o these_o and_o no_o less_o easy_a to_o be_v determine_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o chapter_n precede_v epiphanius_n and_o st._n hierome_n be_v as_o opposite_a in_o their_o judgement_n touch_v the_o ancient_a condition_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n as_o theodoret_n and_o st._n cyril_n be_v touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v some_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n and_o of_o damascene_fw-la theodoret_n and_o of_o eusebius_n emisenus_n of_o eusebius_n caesareensis_fw-la and_o of_o the_o vii_o council_n touch_v the_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n less_o opposite_a to_o each_o other_o than_o be_v those_o of_o cyprian_a and_o of_o stephenâ—_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o many_o other_o particular_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o trouble_v ourselves_o so_o to_o no_o purpose_n in_o reconcile_a these_o man_n and_o make_v they_o speak_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n why_o shall_v we_o so_o cruel_o and_o so_o uncivil_o rack_v they_o as_o we_o do_v to_o make_v they_o all_o of_o one_o opinion_n and_o to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o sometime_o too_o against_o our_o own_o conscience_n but_o certain_o for_o the_o most_o part_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o honest_o confess_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v also_o different_a as_o well_o as_o their_o word_n we_o make_v no_o scruple_n at_o all_o to_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n touch_v those_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o now_o controvert_v among_o we_o how_o much_o great_a harm_n for_o god_n sake_n will_v it_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o better_o agree_v among_o themselves_o touch_v these_o point_n now_o in_o debate_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o press_v this_o matter_n any_o further_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v of_o different_a opinion_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o it_o clear_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v of_o their_o write_n as_o the_o proper_a judge_n of_o our_o controversy_n i_o have_v former_o touch_v though_o very_o light_o only_a upon_o their_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o contrariety_n in_o their_o exposition_n upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o business_n of_o no_o very_o small_a consideration_n for_o if_o we_o take_v they_o for_o our_o judge_n we_o shall_v necessary_o then_o have_v occasion_n every_o minute_n of_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o touch_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n about_o which_o we_o disagree_v among_o ourselves_o if_o now_o there_o be_v as_o great_a contrariety_n and_o difference_n in_o judgement_n touch_v these_o thing_n among_o they_o as_o there_o be_v among_o ourselves_o what_o have_v we_o then_o leave_v we_o to_o trust_v to_o this_o passage_n for_o example_n in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n john_n sumus_fw-la i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o be_v of_o very_o great_a importance_n in_o the_o dispute_n against_o both_o sabellius_n and_o arius_n will_v you_o now_o know_v the_o true_a
of_o in_o christendom_n namely_o that_o the_o old_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v of_o as_o canonical_a and_o authentic_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o cl_n father_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d second_o general_n council_n and_o the_o dcxxx_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d four_o be_v all_o of_o they_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o ancient_n have_v advance_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n above_o that_o of_o other_o bishop_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o preeminence_n and_o temporal_a greatness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o city_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o also_o think_v good_a to_o advance_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o same_o height_n with_o the_o former_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o city_n where_o he_o reside_v be_v now_o arrive_v to_o the_o selfsame_a height_n of_o dignity_n with_o rome_n itself_o i_o assure_v you_o that_o for_o all_o this_o he_o shall_v now_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n whosoever_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o derive_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o any_o other_o original_a than_o from_o tu_fw-la es_fw-ge petrus_n &_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la the_o council_n of_o trent_n anathematize_v all_o those_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v that_o sit_v bishop_n be_v a_o high_a order_n than_o priest_n and_o yet_o ult_n s._n hierome_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o father_n have_v open_o do_v the_o same_o we_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o here_o before_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n long_o since_o excommunicate_v the_o greek_n because_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o son_n but_o from_o the_o father_n only_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o theodoret_n who_o express_o also_o deem_v in_o term_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o pope_n leo_n too_o as_o a_o true_a catholic_n bishop_n without_o require_v he_o to_o declare_v himself_o any_o otherwise_o or_o to_o give_v they_o any_o satisfaction_n touch_v this_o point_n and_o indeed_o we_o may_v reckon_v up_o very_o many_o the_o like_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o these_o example_n we_o have_v here_o produce_v will_v suffice_v to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n ought_v to_o be_v account_v supreme_a we_o shall_v proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o say_v something_o of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o first_o of_o all_o be_v baptism_n which_o take_v we_o out_o of_o nature_n stock_n and_o engraff_v we_o into_o jesus_n christ_n now_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n heretofore_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o plunge_v those_o they_o baptise_a over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o water_n as_o both_o 3._o tertullian_n pamel_n s._n cyprian_n 128._o epiphanius_n and_o other_o testify_v and_o indeed_o they_o plunge_v they_o thus_o three_o several_a time_n as_o the_o same_o 26._o tertullian_n and_o mergitare_fw-la s._n hierome_n both_o inform_v we_o and_o this_o be_v still_o the_o practice_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o of_o the_o russian_a church_n even_o at_o this_o very_a day_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o custom_n which_o be_v both_o so_o ancient_a and_o so_o universal_a be_v now_o abolish_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o 693._o muscovite_n say_v that_o the_o latin_n be_v not_o right_o and_o due_o baptise_a because_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o use_v this_o ancient_a ceremony_n in_o their_o baptism_n which_o they_o say_v be_v express_o enjoin_v they_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o joannes_n metropolitanus_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n and_o indeed_o etc._n gregory_n the_o greek_a monk_n who_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o great_a stickler_n for_o the_o union_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n do_v yet_o confess_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o epistle_n of_o mark_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o baptism_n that_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v thrice_o dip_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o water_n at_o their_o come_n out_o of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n they_o give_v they_o to_o eat_v milk_n and_o honey_n as_o the_o same_o concordiam_fw-la author_n witness_n and_o immediate_o after_o this_o they_o make_v they_o all_o partaker_n also_o of_o the_o bless_a communion_n both_o great_a and_o small_a whence_o the_o etc._n custom_n still_o remain_v in_o aethiopia_n of_o administer_a the_o eucharist_n to_o little_a child_n and_o make_v they_o take_v down_o a_o small_a quantity_n of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v biptise_v what_o have_v these_o our_o so_o great_a adorer_n of_o antiquity_n now_o do_v with_o these_o ceremony_n where_o be_v the_o milk_n or_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o eucharist_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v wont_a to_o administer_v to_o all_o immediate_o after_o baptism_n certain_o these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v be_v now_o long_o since_o bury_v and_o forget_v at_o rome_n in_o ancient_a time_n they_o often_o defer_v the_o baptise_v both_o of_o infant_n and_o of_o other_o people_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o emperor_n 4._o constantine_n the_o great_a of_o 37._o constantius_n of_o 6._o theodosius_n of_o valentinian_n and_o of_o gratian_n in_o 9_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o also_o by_o the_o oration_n and_o homily_n of_o 40._o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d s._n basil_n upon_o this_o subject_a and_o some_o of_o the_o father_n too_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v fit_v it_o shall_v be_v defer_v as_o namely_o tertullian_n as_o we_o have_v former_o note_v of_o he_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v now_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o the_o least_o trace_v or_o foot_v of_o this_o custom_n to_o be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nay_o whence_o be_v it_o beside_o that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o endure_v the_o very_a mention_n of_o it_o and_o will_v abhor_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v but_o go_v about_o to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n i_o shall_v here_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o administer_a baptism_n which_o be_v perform_v ordinary_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o eve_n of_o easter-day_n and_o of_o whitsunday_n neither_o shall_v i_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o paschal_n taper_n and_o the_o albes_fw-la or_o white_a vestment_n 328._o that_o the_o new_a baptise_a person_n be_v use_v to_o wear_v all_o easter-week_n because_o that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v perhaps_o that_o these_o be_v too_o light_a circumstance_n although_o to_o say_v the_o plain_a truth_n if_o we_o be_v to_o regard_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o see_v why_o all_o the_o whole_a rite_n shall_v not_o still_o be_v retain_v as_o well_o as_o those_o exorcism_n and_o renouncing_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n with_o all_o its_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n which_o in_o imitation_n of_o antiquity_n be_v at_o this_o day_n though_o very_o improper_o act_v by_o they_o over_o little_a infant_n though_o but_o of_o a_o day_n old_a as_o for_o the_o eucharist_n 26._o cassander_n show_v clear_o that_o it_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v by_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v first_o break_v into_o several_a piece_n and_o then_o consecrate_a afterward_o and_o distribute_v among_o the_o faithful_a notwithstanding_o the_o contrary_a use_n have_v now_o prevail_v neither_o do_v they_o consecrate_v any_o bread_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n but_o only_o little_a wafer_n cake_n make_v round_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o deneere_n 60._o which_o yet_o be_v very_o sharp_o reprove_v in_o the_o old_a exposition_n of_o the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o 28._o cassaâ—der_n also_o give_v we_o a_o account_n at_o large_a how_o that_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o canonical_a prayer_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v read_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o the_o people_n may_v all_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v say_v amen_o to_o it_o whereas_o the_o 9_o priest_n now_o pronounce_v it_o with_o a_o very_a low_a voice_n so_o that_o none_o of_o the_o congregation_n can_v tell_v what_o he_o say_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v call_v secret_n we_o
the_o clergy_n but_o every_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a either_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n or_o else_o have_v leave_v to_o consider_v and_o to_o approve_v of_o those_o that_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n est_fw-la pontius_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n say_v that_o st._n cyprian_n be_v yet_o a_o neophyte_n be_v elect_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o pastor_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n st._n cyprian_n also_o tell_v we_o the_o same_o in_o several_a place_n collegio_fw-la in_o his_o lii_o epistle_n speak_v of_o cornelius_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v there_o present_a and_o by_o the_o college_n of_o pastor_n or_o ancient_a bishop_n all_o good_a and_o bious_a man_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o perspexerit_fw-la it_o be_v the_o people_n in_o who_o the_o power_n chief_o be_v of_o choose_v worthy_a prelate_n or_o refuse_v the_o unworthy_a which_o very_o thing_n say_v he_o we_o see_v be_v derive_v from_o divine_a authority_n that_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v thosen_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o be_v declare_v either_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a by_o the_o judgement_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o therefore_o say_v he_o a_o little_a after_o oughts_z man_n diligent_o to_o retain_v and_o observe_v according_a to_o divine_a tradition_n and_o apostolical_a custom_n that_o which_o be_v also_o observe_v by_o we_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n by_o all_o other_o province_n namely_o that_o for_o the_o due_a and_o orderly_o proceed_v in_o all_o ordination_n the_o neighbour_a bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n be_v to_o meet_v together_o at_o that_o place_n where_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n of_o that_o place_n who_o full_o know_v every_o man_n life_n and_o by_o their_o long_a conversation_n together_o understand_v what_o their_o behaviour_n have_v be_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n find_v fault_n with_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o athanasius_n reckon_v this_o also_o among_o the_o rest_n c_o that_o it_o have_v be_v perform_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n to_o which_o answer_n be_v make_v again_o by_o the_o d_o council_n of_o alexandria_n that_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o alexandria_n have_v all_o with_o one_o voice_n desire_v he_o for_o their_o bishop_n give_v he_o the_o large_a testimony_n that_o can_v be_v both_o for_o his_o piety_n and_o his_o fitness_n for_o the_o undertake_n that_o charge_n in_o like_a manner_n julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n among_o other_o fault_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o gregory_n who_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n add_v etc._n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o people_n and_o it_o appear_v clear_a enough_o both_o out_o of_o 6._o st._n hierome_n and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o geneâ—_n constantinople_n and_o of_o etc._n chalcedon_n and_o also_o by_o the_o 4._o pontificale_fw-la romanum_fw-la and_o several_a other_o piece_n that_o this_o custom_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v now_o above_o seven_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ordain_v in_o the_o viii_o council_n which_o notwithstanding_o have_v be_v always_o unanimous_o and_o constant_o reject_v by_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n that_o the_o promotion_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o election_n and_o order_n of_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n only_o forbid_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n all_o lay_v person_n whatsoever_o even_o pontificis_fw-la prince_n themselves_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o election_n or_o promotion_n of_o any_o patriarch_n metropolitan_a or_o any_o other_o bishop_n whatsoever_o declare_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o lay_v person_n shall_v have_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o do_v in_o these_o matter_n it_o become_v they_o rather_o to_o be_v quiet_a and_o patient_o to_o attend_v till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v be_v regular_o finish_v by_o the_o college_n of_o clergyman_n and_o thus_o have_v they_o by_o this_o one_o canon-shot_a beat_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o always_o allow_v to_o the_o faithful_a people_n some_o share_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o pastor_n neither_o have_v this_o custom_n be_v able_a ever_o since_o to_o lift_v up_o its_o head_n again_o the_o people_n be_v as_o every_o man_n know_v now_o more_o than_o ever_o defraud_v of_o this_o their_o right_n and_o have_v not_o the_o least_o share_n in_o the_o election_n not_o of_o pope_n primate_fw-la or_o archbishop_n only_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o mean_a bishop_n that_o be_v and_o as_o the_o people_n ancient_o have_v their_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o pastor_n so_o probable_o also_o they_o have_v the_o like_a in_o all_o other_o affair_n of_o importance_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n there_o happen_v in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n a_o very_a great_a persecution_n many_o who_o have_v be_v force_v to_o yield_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v afterward_o touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o fault_n desire_v to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n again_o but_o yet_o to_o avoid_v the_o shame_n and_o the_o length_n and_o rigour_n of_o those_o penance_n which_o be_v usual_o impose_v upon_o all_o such_o offender_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o beg_v of_o their_o confessor_n to_o be_v favourable_o deal_v withal_o and_o corrupt_v their_o priest_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o undergo_a canonical_a penance_n st._n cyprian_n who_o be_v a_o strict_a observer_n of_o discipline_n write_v many_o thing_n against_o this_o abuse_n by_o which_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o people_n have_v their_o right_n also_o in_o the_o hear_n and_o judge_v of_o these_o cause_n for_o in_o his_o x._o epistle_n he_o say_v svam_fw-la that_o those_o priest_n that_o have_v receive_v any_o such_o offender_n rash_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v to_o himself_o to_o the_o confessor_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o in_o another_o place_n write_v to_o the_o people_n of_o carthage_n vobis_fw-la when_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o shall_v have_v restore_v peace_n unto_o we_o all_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o return_v to_o the_o church_n again_o we_o shall_v then_o examine_v all_o these_o thing_n praesentibus_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o judicantibus_fw-la you_o also_o be_v present_a and_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o same_o epistle_n and_o touch_v this_o very_a point_n where_o he_o add_v that_o passage_n which_o we_o have_v before_o produce_v in_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n i_o desire_v they_o say_v he_o that_o they_o will_v patient_o hear_v our_o council_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o many_o of_o we_o bishop_n shall_v have_v meet_v together_o we_o may_v examine_v the_o letter_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o confessor_n and_o also_o according_a as_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o one_o of_o his_o former_a epistle_n he_o protest_v to_o his_o clergy_n gerere_fw-la that_o from_o his_o first_o come_v to_o his_o bishopric_n he_o have_v ever_o resolve_v to_o do_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o head_n without_o their_o advice_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o people_n he_o that_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o full_o satisfy_v in_o this_o particular_a may_v read_v the_o carthag_n fourteen_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o the_o xxviii_o touch_v the_o business_n of_o philumenus_n and_o fortunatus_n two_o subdeacons_n as_o also_o the_o xl._o touch_v the_o business_n of_o felicissimus_n and_o the_o lxvii_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o spain_n joint_o commend_v they_o for_o have_v depose_v their_o bishop_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o heinous_a crime_n but_o now_o that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n only_o i_o shall_v here_o take_v occasion_n to_o inform_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o ratioâ—em_fw-la clergy_n of_o
rome_n also_o approve_v of_o this_o resolution_n of_o he_o of_o bring_v to_o trial_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o rest_n this_o whole_a business_n touch_v those_o who_o have_v fall_v during_o the_o persecution_n in_o a_o full_a assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o confessor_n together_o with_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n who_o have_v continue_v constant_a and_o have_v not_o yield_v to_o idolatry_n and_o that_o which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v very_o well_o worth_a our_o observation_n be_v that_o etc._n st._n cyprian_n himself_o write_v to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n sai_z that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o according_a to_o that_o mutual_a love_n which_o they_o ought_v and_o pay_v to_o each_o other_o he_o do_v always_o read_v those_o letter_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o to_o the_o most_o flourish_a clergy_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v his_o assistant_n and_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o numerous_a people_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o at_o rome_n also_o the_o people_n have_v their_o vote_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v here_o to_o add_v any_o more_o to_o show_v how_o much_o the_o authority_n and_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v now_o slight_v and_o despise_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o to_o every_o man_n that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o exclude_v from_o the_o council_n and_o consistory_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o that_o beside_o that_o man_n will_v now_o be_v take_v forâ—an_n heretic_n that_o shall_v now_o but_o propose_v or_o go_v about_o to_o restore_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o now_o do_v but_o a_o little_a fancy_n to_o yourselves_o a_o archbishop_n who_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n shall_v say_v unto_o he_o thus_o most_o dear_a brother_n i_o exhort_v you_o and_o desire_v of_o you_o that_o what_o you_o be_v wont_n honourable_o to_o do_v of_o your_o own_o accord_n you_o will_v now_o do_v it_o at_o my_o request_n namely_o that_o this_o epistle_n may_v be_v read_v to_o the_o flourish_a clergy_n that_o be_v your_o assistant_n there_o and_o also_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o numerous_a people_n shall_v not_o the_o writer_n think_v you_o of_o such_o a_o letter_n as_o this_o be_v laugh_v at_o as_o a_o senseless_a foolish_a fellow_n if_o at_o least_o he_o escape_v so_o and_o meet_v with_o no_o worse_a usage_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o very_a request_n that_o st._n cyprian_n make_v to_o pope_n cornelius_n but_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v deprive_v the_o people_n of_o all_o those_o privilege_n which_o have_v be_v confer_v upon_o they_o by_o antiquity_n as_o well_o in_o the_o election_n of_o prelate_n as_o in_o other_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o most_o evident_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v ingross_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n not_o only_o this_o booty_n which_o they_o have_v robe_v the_o people_n of_o but_o also_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o well_o that_o which_o they_o heretofore_o enjoy_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o which_o they_o have_v since_o by_o many_o several_a admirable_a mean_n by_o little_a and_o little_o acquire_v in_o the_o space_n of_o some_o whole_a century_n of_o year_n all_o this_o be_v now_o quite_o vanish_v i_o know_v not_o how_o and_o swallow_v up_o by_o rome_n in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n the_o ccc_o xviii_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ordain_v etc._n that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v be_v create_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o at_o least_o by_o three_o of_o they_o if_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n can_v not_o so_o convenient_o be_v bring_v together_o yet_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o the_o absent_a bishop_n be_v consent_v also_o to_o the_o say_a ordination_n and_o that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o such_o action_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o each_o several_a province_n which_o ordinance_n of_o they_o be_v both_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o precede_a age_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o lxviii_o epistle_n of_o st._n cyprian_n which_o we_o cite_v a_o little_a before_o and_o be_v also_o observe_v for_o a_o long_a time_n afterward_o by_o the_o age_n follow_v as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o i._o gener._n council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o pope_n damasus_n and_o also_o by_o the_o discourse_n of_o those_o that_o sit_v precedent_n at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n touch_v the_o right_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o whole_a world_n know_v and_o see_v what_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v and_o how_o that_o there_o be_v not_o at_o all_o leave_v to_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o to_o their_o council_n any_o true_a power_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n within_o their_o own_o diocese_n but_o the_o whole_a power_n in_o this_o case_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o upon_o those_o who_o it_o have_v entrust_v herein_o either_o with_o their_o own_o like_n or_o otherwise_o and_o indeed_o all_o bishop_n be_v to_o make_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o tenure_n to_o the_o pope_n neither_o may_v they_o exercise_v their_o function_n without_o his_o commission_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o obtain_v neither_o without_o first_o pay_v down_o their_o money_n and_o compound_v for_o their_o first-fruit_n call_v themselves_o also_o in_o their_o title_n thus_o we_o n._n bishop_n of_o n._n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v of_o which_o strange_a custom_n and_o title_n you_o shall_v not_o meet_v with_o the_o least_o trace_v or_o footstep_n throughout_o all_o the_o record_n of_o antiquity_n not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o of_o all_o that_o vast_a number_n of_o bishop_n who_o subscription_n we_o have_v yet_o remain_v partly_o in_o the_o council_n and_o partly_o in_o their_o own_o book_n and_o history_n have_v ever_o thus_o style_v himself_o and_o as_o for_o provincial_a and_o diocesan_n synod_n where_o ancient_o all_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v hear_v and_o determine_v as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o also_o by_o those_o example_n that_o we_o have_v leave_v we_o as_o in_o the_o history_n of_o arius_n and_o of_o eutyches_n who_o be_v both_o anathematise_v the_o one_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o other_o in_o that_o of_o constantinople_n they_o dare_v not_o now_o meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n &c_n except_o some_o small_a petty_a matter_n be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o great_a cause_n save_v only_o to_o inquire_v into_o they_o and_o give_v in_o their_o information_n at_o rome_n neither_o may_v any_o the_o mean_a bishop_n that_o be_v be_v judge_v in_o any_o case_n of_o importance_n and_o which_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o depose_v he_o by_o any_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o metropolitan_a and_o his_o primate_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o his_o province_n and_o that_o of_o his_o diocese_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o ancient_n take_v this_o word_n have_v not_o all_o of_o they_o any_o power_n at_o all_o in_o these_o matter_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a delegation_n and_o have_v then_o only_a power_n to_o draw_v up_o the_o business_n and_o make_v it_o ready_a for_o hear_v and_o so_o to_o send_v it_o to_o rome_n none_o but_o the_o etc._n pope_n alone_o have_v power_n to_o give_v sentence_n in_o such_o case_n as_o it_o be_v express_o ordain_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o shall_v here_o pass_v by_o their_o take_v away_o from_o the_o bishop_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n all_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n over_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o other_o company_n of_o religious_a person_n both_o secular_o and_o regulars_n within_o their_o diocese_n their_o assume_v whole_o to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o absolve_v and_o of_o dispense_v in_o several_a case_n which_o they_o call_v reserve_v case_n whereas_o in_o ancient_a time_n this_o authority_n belong_v equal_o to_o all_o bishop_n as_o also_o their_o give_v of_o indulgence_n and_o their_o proclaim_n of_o jubilee_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o any_o of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n and_o as_o for_o the_o discipline_n which_o be_v ancient_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n towards_o penitentiaries_n whether_o in_o the_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o offence_n or_o else_o in_o the_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o the_o communion_n
of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v now_o whole_o lose_v and_o vanish_v we_o have_v now_o nothing_o leave_v we_o save_v only_o a_o bare_a idea_n and_o shadow_n of_o it_o which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o grâ—gorius_n neoâ—aesareâ—nsâ—s_n of_o st._n basilâ—_n and_o other_o and_o in_o the_o council_n both_o general_n and_o provincial_a where_o be_v now_o all_o those_o several_a degree_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n where_o some_o offender_n be_v to_o bewail_v their_o sin_n without_o the_o church_n some_o might_n stand_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n among_o the_o câ—techâ—meâ—i_n other_o be_v to_o cast_v themselves_o down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o faithful_a some_o of_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o prayer_n only_o of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o be_v at_o length_n receive_v again_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o sacrament_n also_o where_o be_v those_o eight_o those_o ten_o those_o twenty_o year_n of_o penance_n which_o they_o sometime_o impose_v upon_o offender_n all_o this_o whole_a course_n of_o penance_n some_o kind_n of_o account_n whereof_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v now_o whole_o swallow_v up_o by_o auricular_a confession_n wherein_o no_o part_n of_o the_o penance_n appear_v at_o all_o to_o the_o world_n and_o as_o these_o kind_n of_o punishment_n which_o be_v most_o wholesome_a for_o the_o penitentiaries_n have_v be_v quite_o abolish_v by_o they_o so_o have_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n introduce_v other_o kind_n of_o penalty_n which_o be_v indeed_o very_o beneficial_a and_o advantageous_a to_o the_o temporal_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v most_o pernicious_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o offender_n such_o as_o be_v their_o interdiction_n when_o for_o the_o offence_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o too_o rather_o a_o pretend_a than_o a_o true_a one_o of_o one_o or_o two_o single_a person_n or_o perhaps_o of_o a_o corporation_n they_o will_v excommunicate_v a_o whole_a state_n wherein_o there_o be_v perhaps_o many_o million_o of_o people_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v communicate_v unto_o poor_a mortal_n a_o example_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o proceed_v i_o remember_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o they_o since_o my_o time_n against_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n in_o what_o code_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n can_v you_o find_v where_o any_o such_o strange_a kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v ever_o institute_v as_o that_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o a_o few_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n shall_v be_v damn_v how_o can_v you_o call_v that_o power_n apostolical_a that_o punish_v in_o this_o manner_n see_v that_o the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v give_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n i_o will_v also_o very_o fain_o learn_v of_o any_o man_n that_o can_v tell_v i_o upon_o what_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o bloody_a discipline_n of_o the_o inquisition_n be_v ground_v where_o after_o they_o have_v get_v out_o of_o a_o poor_a soul_n by_o crafty_a subtle_a deal_n and_o many_o time_n also_o by_o such_o barbarous_a inhuman_a usage_n as_o will_v make_v a_o man_n tremble_v to_o read_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n instead_o of_o instruction_n they_o give_v he_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o so_o he_o be_v forthwith_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o in_o a_o plain_a mockery_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n 512._o they_o give_v a_o express_a charge_n that_o they_o do_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 36._o yet_o in_o case_n they_o fail_v of_o so_o do_v and_o if_o within_o six_o or_o seven_o day_n after_o at_o the_o most_o they_o do_v not_o burn_v he_o alive_a and_o all_o this_o 564._o without_o ever_o hear_v his_o cause_n or_o what_o his_o offence_n be_v they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v prosecute_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v depose_v and_o deprive_v of_o all_o dignity_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a and_o that_o which_o yet_o surpass_v all_o belief_n be_v that_o although_o the_o person_n question_v shall_v confess_v his_o fault_n and_o shall_v express_v his_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o the_o same_o and_o shall_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o sharp_a penance_n that_o can_v be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o shall_v not_o the_o poor_a wretch_n escape_v death_n pegna_fw-la if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o they_o call_v the_o relapsed_a o_o most_o inhuman_a cruelty_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o scythian_n and_o of_o the_o margaias_n only_a but_o very_o ill_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o he_o who_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o pardon_v his_o brother_n not_o seven_o time_n only_o but_o seventy_o time_n seven_o &_o as_o ill_o beseem_v those_o who_o so_o high_o boast_v of_o be_v the_o successor_n &_o inheritor_n of_o those_o mild_a and_o tender-hearted_a ancient_n who_o teach_v etc._n that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o piety_n not_o to_o constrain_v but_o to_o persuade_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n example_n who_o constrain_v no_o man_n but_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o liberty_n to_o follow_v he_o or_o not_o and_o that_o the_o etc._n devil_n as_o he_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o come_v with_o axe_n and_o with_o hammer_n to_o break_v open_a the_o door_n of_o those_o that_o must_v receive_v he_o but_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o meek_a as_o that_o his_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v if_o any_o one_o will_v follow_v i_o and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n neither_o do_v he_o constrainany_v one_o that_o he_o come_v unto_o but_o rather_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o every_o one_o and_o knock_v say_v open_v to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n and_o so_o enter_v when_o any_o open_a unto_o he_o but_o if_o they_o delay_v and_o will_v not_o open_v unto_o he_o he_o than_o depart_v because_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v press_v with_o sword_n and_o arrow_n nor_o with_o soldier_n and_o arm_a man_n but_o by_o persuasion_n and_o counsel_n who_o also_o so_o sharp_o reprehend_v the_o arrian_n for_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v and_o maintain_v their_o religion_n by_o force_n say_v 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o have_v they_o learn_v to_o persecute_v their_o brethren_n certain_o they_o can_v say_v that_o they_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o the_o saint_n no_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o devil_n for_o their_o tutor_n herein_o and_o again_o jesus_n christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o fly_v and_o the_o saint_n have_v indeed_o flee_v sometime_o but_o persecution_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o another_o place_n they_o protest_v that_o 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o very_a course_n which_o the_o arrian_n take_v in_o banish_v which_o yet_o be_v much_o less_o than_o burn_v all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o their_o decree_n they_o clear_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o fiend_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v another_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n exclaim_v against_o the_o proceed_v of_o these_o arrian_n who_o make_v use_v not_o only_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o persecution_n but_o of_o the_o enticement_n also_o of_o worldly_a â—iches_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o draw_v man_n over_o to_o their_o belief_n odisset_fw-la but_o now_o alas_o say_v this_o father_n these_o be_v the_o suffrage_n that_o recommend_v the_o faith_n in_o god_n christ_n be_v now_o become_v weak_a and_o void_a of_o power_n and_o ambition_n gain_v credit_n to_o his_o name_n the_o church_n terrisi_v by_o banishment_n and_o imprisonment_n etc._n etc._n she_o that_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o her_o persecutor_n dependeâ—â—_n now_o upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o thâ—se_a who_o be_v of_o her_o communion_n she_o who_o have_v be_v propagate_v by_o banish_a priest_n now_o herself_o banish_v priest_n she_o boast_v now_o that_o she_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o world_n who_o can_v not_o be_v christ_n unless_o the_o world_n bate_v she_o agreeable_a to_o what_o est_fw-la another_o of_o they_o say_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v found_v by_o shed_v of_o blood_n and_o by_o suffer_a reproach_n rather_o than_o by_o reproach_v other_o and_o that_o it_o have_v grow_v up_o by_o persecution_n and_o have_v be_v crown_v by_o martyrdom_n another_o also_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o ancient_a father_n reproach_v a_o arrian_n for_o have_v make_v use_v of_o the_o sword_n and_o axe_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n imperare_fw-la those_o who_o he_o can_v not_o deceive_v by_o